Teachers: story

[iceman1314]

Background:

Ms Lee was my Geography teacher when I was in Secondary 3. We(class) were told that she was a new teacher who was assign to teach us as our geography teacher was on maternity leave. Ms Lee was one of those wonderful teachers that believe each of us had the potential to achieve our goals, she was always willing to help students with Geography or Math, both subjects that she taught. I got Ms Lee again in secondary 5 for both Math and Geography again, this time she was also our form teacher. I remembered Ms Lee giving me a hug when she saw my results for Mandarin, my weakest subject that I have no interests in, the irony of it being now that I got businesses in China is still not loss on me.

Ms Lee most common comment to me was, “Daniel, you are actually a very smart boy, but you just apply yourself to subjects that you like and show no interests in subjects that you dislike.”
That being Mandarin, “I believe that you will have no problem passing Mandarin if you apply yourself the same way to it like how you do with subjects that you like”

Ms Lee was extremely happy when O’ levels came out and the whole class either could apply for JC or Poly. She actually plan and paid for a celebration at NTUC resorts for the whole class to celebrate our graduation.

I continued to visit her every teachers’ day till I enlisted. I remember when I came back for holiday when I was studying in England, I learn that Ms Lee had gotten marry and was no longer in our old school, it seems she was transferred to another school.

Our first meet in a long while: Some where along Ann Siang Road.

I was having a smoke and shooting the breeze outside one of my friend/supplier office, it was a Friday night, people were out having a good time(long before Covid-19 appear) My friend was asking me to have dinner with him and his girlfriend later, I, not wanting to be a lightbulb was telling him exactly that. When I thought I spotted a familiar face across the street in one of the pubs.

Daniel: Bro, I think I saw one of my old teacher. I go over and say hello first. You carry on with your plans with your girlfriend and leave me out of it.

With that I hurried across the street.

Ms Lee was sitting at the high table facing the road, she seems to be alone, having a bottle of wine.

Daniel: Ms lee, do you still remember me?

I must had startled her as she nearly drop her wine glass. She managed to catch it and prevented it from falling to the floor.

Ms Lee stared at me like she was trying to remember who I was.

Ms Lee: are you Daniel? from XXX secondary school.

Daniel: Yes I am, how are you doing Ms Lee.

Ms Lee: Daniel, it’s so good to see you again, you look so different now. A fine young man.

I walked around the table to shake Ms Lee’s hand as she stood up extending her hand.

Daniel: Thank you Ms Lee, it’s good seeing you again after all this years.

Ms Lee: Do you have time to sit for a chat?

Daniel: I’m free, had no plans anyway.

Ms Lee: so what are you doing here? Is your office near by?

Daniel: No, I was over at my supplier’s place to drop off some documents and ended up staying to chit chat with him.

Ms Lee: ok. So what are you working as now?

Daniel: I’m helping in the family business after coming back from my degree.

Ms Lee: where did you go and study? And good for you to help your family with the business.

Daniel: I went to the University of Manchester to get my engineering degree.

Ms lee: I would not have thought that you will become an engineer, I remembers back in school, you always shown an interests in the arts.

Daniel: actually the arts were more of my passion.

Ms lee: so are you still in touch with any of your old classmates?

I processed to update her on those that i was still in contact with, I have such a good time talking to Ms Lee that I didn’t notice the sky was getting darker and darker.

When I was finish, I took a look at my watch only to realise, I was there for slightly more than an hour and it was almost 8pm now.

Daniel: I’m sorry Ms Lee, am I keeping you from an appointment? Are you meeting your husband?

Ms Lee’s face changed suddenly on the mention of her husband.

Daniel: Ms Lee? Ms Lee?

Ms Lee: I’m sorry Daniel… did you say anything?

Daniel: No, I was wondering if I’m keeping you from your husband?

Ms Lee: you know I got married?( it sounded more like a statement rather than a question)

Ms Lee: I’m here by myself actually... am I keeping you from your girlfriend?

Daniel: No, I actually don’t have a girlfriend, flying around too much to have the time to find anyone.

Ms Lee: Ohh……

I could senses a certain sadness in her voice….

Daniel: if you don’t mind a ex-student joining you. i will love to have dinner with you.

Ms Lee’s face lit up,

Ms Lee: you sure you will have dinner with your old teacher?

Daniel: why not? I will love to have dinner and carry on our conversation.

I sit back down and called for a waitress to hand us a couple of menus, we ordered and carried on talking. Dinner came and we ate and talk some more, Ms lee ordered more wine and offered me some, I told her I can’t drink as I was driving. She praise me for that and commented that she can’t believe how much I have grown and mature into a fine young man.

We ordered dessert after our meals and Ms Lee continued drinking. By the time we finish dessert, Ms Lee had like 4 bottles of red and was starting on her fifth. She seems high but not drop dead drunk. But somehow I could still senses a hint of sadness in her voice.

Daniel: Ms Lee it’s getting late, do you need me to drive you home?

I was about the raise my hand to ask for the bill.

Ms Lee: Actually I’m staying a little longer. Not like there is anything for me to go home too.

I caught that last bit, though she said it softly. I immediately signal the wait staff to help us clear the table instead of asking for the bill.


Daniel: Ms lee is everything alright with you?

I didn’t know if she held it in too long or it was the wine talking, maybe even the fact that she thought she won’t see me again.

Ms Lee: there is no one for me to go home too.

Daniel: I’m sorry???

Just then the staff came over to clear the table, I ask for a bottle of mineral water as well.

Daniel: what do you mean Ms Lee?

Ms Lee: Daniel, you can call me Mandy, we are no longer in school and thus you do not have to address me as Ms Lee anymore.

Daniel: Ok….

Mandy: my husband is having an affair, in public we act like this model couple but back home, we haven’t even slept in the same room for the last 6 years.

Mandy: for the love of god, I can’t even remember how his cock looks like.

Just nice the wait staff came back with the bottle of water, he gave me a weird look as he set the water and glass down.

I had to whisper my apologies to him, as my friend is clearly drunk. Thankfully he gave me a friendly smile and a nodded of the head, before walking away.

Before I carry on, I need to explain further. Ms Lee or Mandy as I now call her, was not your typical late 30s to early 40s something married lady that let herself go after marriage, not like that was a valid reason to cheat but just to set the record straight, she actually took very good care of her appearances, she still look almost the same as she did when she first walked into my class all that years back. Maybe she might not have a slim stomach like in her early 20s but she could pass off for someone in her early 30s maybe even late 20s, and if she wasn’t my ex-teacher, I will fuck her.

Daniel: why don’t you get divorced if you are so unhappy about this?

Mandy looked at me, the wine was surely getting to her.

Mandy: you won’t understand even if I told you Daniel, you’re from a different family upbringing, this marriage is old world nonsense, you’re from the new world.

Daniel: try me, I got time.

Mandy raise her glass and down the content in one gulped. She reach for the bottle wanting to top up her glass, when I took it for her and helped her refill her glass. She drain that glass in another gulp before reaching for the bottle again. I gently stopped her and handled her the glass of water.

Daniel: have some water first.

Mandy took the glass from me and drank half the glass of water. She handled the glass back to me.

I shall not write out what Mandy said that night. But basically, she found out that her husband was having an affair 5 years into the marriage, she wanted a divorced right away but her husband was also paying for the costly private medical treatment for her father, he promise to carry on paying for it as long as Mandy didn’t divorce him and pretended to be a happy couple in front of family and friends till he could get to where he wanted in his career, I came to find out the husband works for some stat board and that a married man looks favourable to the board for promotion. She could go and seek her own fun as long as she keep it secret and in public they acted like a loving couple. She was also worried that the divorced with upset her already sick father and he might not be able to take it and leave. Being born and raise in a traditional family, getting a divorced was a big NO-NO and will be seen as bring great shame to the family.

She was right…. I can’t believe that in 21 century singapore, such thinking is still alive. But I knew better to pass judgement.

I just sit there quietly, listening to my former teacher pour out her failed marriage and how she can’t stand being at home by herself as her husband is out screwing his mistress, how the whole house is just one big, bad memory that torments her.

We were there for a long time, cause the next time somebody interrupted us was a wait staff, asking for last orders.

I inform him that I didn’t need anything more and to please bring the bill. I paid for the bill and ask if the wait staff could have someone watch my friend as I needed to use the washroom, by this time, Mandy wasn’t sitting straight, she was half seated, half leaning on the table. The waitress that took our order was nice enough to help me keep watch as I made a quick run to the toilet.

When I came back, the waitress was holding on to her, she inform me that my friend was about to fall and she manage to catch her in time before she did.

I thanked her and slip her a 50 for her troubles and another 50 for the tip jar.

I had my arms around Mandy’s waist as I help her out of the establishment.

Daniel: Mandy, Mandy, Mandy,

Daniel: Ms Lee, Ms Lee….

Looks like she was gone. I carried her to my car, place her in the back and was looking through her purse to see if I could find her IC to get her address.

I did manage to find it, she stayed somewhere in orchard… the husband seems to be doing well.

I was considering to bring her home, but stop myself… what will the neighbours say if they saw me bringing Mrs XXX home at this time and she happen to be passed out drunk. More over, I’m sure the maid will say something to sir, and with her marriage like this, why add oil to a fire that is already raging.

My next choice, a hotel…. but what if anything happen and she needed help….

Finally against my better judgement, I decided to bring her home…. well not exactly my family’s home but an apartment that I recently purchase, it was done, just missing certain furnitures. But I had a guest room and a master bedroom with beds so….

So I drove a very passed out Ms Lee back to my bachelor pad. I had to bridal carry her up to my place, and as all drunk people do, she vomit and got her dress dirty, I carried her to my master bedroom, place her down gently on to the bed, I was wondering should I undress her and clean her up or should I just left her in her dirty clothes and buy a new bed… I didn’t really wanted to spend 4k on a new bed so….

Yes I decided to clean up her as much as possible, grabbing some towels from the closet, I processed to wet them and started to clean up her, I do have to admit, Mandy smell lovely if you discount off the smell of puke on her, I manage to clean as much as I can but the smell was still horrible, I was thinking to just fuck it and buy a new bed… but I can’t possible allow her to sleep in something this smelly right?

I lifted Mandy up carefully and reach for the zipper behind, I was in two minds… I really shouldn’t be doing this but the smell of her hair as she laid on my shoulder… my hand seem to made the choice for me, cause before I could think straight, I realise I was unzipping her, pulling the dress off her shoulders as Mandy slumped back on to the bed, I lifted her up by her waist and pulled the dress completely off her, I immediately too it to the toilet to soak before coming back to her, watching her lying in my bed with her black lacy bra and thong…I felt the familiar sensation of my cock stirring.

I have to excuse myself for a moment to cool down,

My body was reacting to a woman in her undergarment passed out on my bed, a former teacher no less. One that we use to steal glances at her smooth legs or cute butt when her dress was a little too tight, I remember the time when we all played in the pool and the boys could barely make out her baby blue bra under that yellow shirt she worn. Or how smooth and creamy her legs looks in FBT shorts. How the sweat rolled down her neck into her bosom when she was barbecuing. Did we fantasized about her back then.

The rest of me on the other hand was screaming ‘ DON’T BE A FUCKING BASTARD, SHE’S YOUR FORMER TEACHER AND A HEARTBROKEN WOMAN. DON’T FUCKING BE A BASTARD!!!”

I was glad the good side won that night, I return to the room and continued trying to get Mandy as clean as possible. I did have to confess, my hands lingered a little too long on her bosom and her inner thigh.. but finally I was done, I have her clean as best as possible, dress her in one of my old oversize Tee, took the towels, throwing them into the basket, tug her into bed, on the air con and left the room.

I slept in the guest room that night.

[Orange22]

Very good start bro, please continue... :)

[iceman1314]

Next Morning, 10am

I drove out to buy breakfast, came back and check on her, and she was still sleeping. I was in the kitchen making myself a plate of fried bee Hoon, with assorted ingredients and a side of chee cheong fun. When I heard a throat clear from behind me. I turn around to see Mandy with her messy hair, my oversize tee on her as she looked at me with one hand holding her head.

Mandy: Where am I? How did I get here and how did I end up like this?(pulling the tee that she was wearing)

Daniel: you got passed out drunk last night, I bought you back to my place,

Mandy panicked little.

I saw that look,

Daniel: don’t worry, there is not one here, this is my bachelor pad, Coffee?

Mandy: yes please.

I handed her a cup and pour the coffee for her,

Daniel: sugar is there, pointing to the island table in my kitchen, milk is in the fridge if you need. As I was saying, you also vomited all over yourself last night, I had to clean you up before putting you to bed, I got your dress washing now, I’ll dry in for you later, I didn’t want you to catch a cold so I gave you one of my old tee.

Mandy: so who change me???

Daniel: I’m sorry but it was me, I hope you don’t mind.

Mandy: so did anything happen between us???

Daniel: I promise, I didn’t do anything funny or touch you inappropriately during the whole process Ms Lee.

Mandy started tearing up, she was struggling to hold back her tears as she snuffled into her palm. I handled her a tissue,

Daniel: you alright Ms Lee?

She just nodded her head but didn’t reply me, it took about 5 minutes before she could speak.

Mandy: Thank you Daniel. Thank you for making me feel loved for the first time in 6 years.

Mandy: For 6 whole years, I had no comfort from anyone, I had no one to turn too… and I can’t believe this but 6 years later, I experience comfort from one of my old students instead of the man I marry.

Mandy: so Daniel, thank you… thank you for doing what you did.

She gave me a smile, s smile that I felt wasn’t hiding any pain under neath it. I return her smile,
I didn’t know what else to do or say to her.

Daniel: Ms Lee….

Mandy: Please Daniel, call me Mandy, you’re no longer my student… I also can’t see you as my student anymore after what you did for me.

Daniel: Ok then, Mandy, may I interest you in some brunch?

Mandy: yes please, I’m starving, so what did you buy?

She came out to stand beside me,

Mandy: did you buy the whole market back Daniel?

Daniel: I didn’t know what you prefer, so I bought a little of everything.

Mandy laughed, a genuine laugh since last night, I haded her a plate ans she started to help herself to the food, we decided to just have brunch at the island table instead of walking over to the dinning table. We chatted and seriously had an enjoyable conversation, I was also starting to see her as a Mandy a friend, instead of Ms Lee a former teacher. We actually did a good job of finishing most of the food I bought, I started to clear the table, when Mandy stop me and said, I bought food, there least she could do was to clean up. She told me to go and sit down to finish my coffee and leave the mess to her.

As she was washing up, I took a bottle of 100 plus and places it in front of her,

Daniel: here, you need to replenish after puking last night, I have more in the fridge, feel free to help yourself.

Mandy thanked me and chase me away from the sink. I seat back down to finish my coffee and checked up on my emails, I was busy replying to one such email when Mandy got my attention.

Mandy: Daniel, sorry but do you have any painkillers? I’m starting to have a headache.

Daniel: i have panadol, there are in the fridge behind.

I got up and open the fridge, passing her the whole box.

Daniel: Sorry, I just to ask this email first.

Mandy wave me off and took a glass of water. She just popped the pills and was just looking at me work. I finally put my phone down to notice Mandy staring at me face to face.

Daniel: is there anything I can help you with?

Mandy: No, I was just studying your features. You didn’t really change that much in looks since you were a teenager.

Mandy: Maybe you loss some weight so your chin and cheeks are more define but other than that, I don’t see much changes. I also notice that you have double eyelids and your eyes are beautiful, they look so soulful….

Daniel: thank you I guess….

Just nice the dry beep, informing me that Mandy’s dress was now dry. I got up and when into the service area, pulling her dress out of the dryer and handled it to her.

Mandy: thank you Daniel. Guess i’l change and make a move first.

Daniel: if you have nothing to do, why don’t you hang out here, maybe we can have dinner together and I’ll drive you home?

(What the fuck was I doing??? Was I unconsciously putting the moves on her?)

Mandy: it’s ok, you seem busy. I better get going.

Daniel: not really, I had no plans for today. Was just planning to stay home.

(Shut the fuck up…. What are you doing)

Mandy wanted to take a step towards me but guess she loss her footing and almost fall, lucky I was near enough to catch her in time before she hit the island tanble.

Daniel: at least till you are able to walk properly then.

Before Mandy could ask, I had already scoop her up in my arms and carried her to the sofa, I guess she was a little shock by what I did, she could only mumbled a “thanks” as I place her down.

I took a seat on the other sofa,

Mandy: so was that how you carried me last night?

Daniel: from the carpark all the way to the bedroom.

Mandy: I’m sorry for troubling you.. I must had been heavy.

Daniel: not really, I was more afraid of accidentally hitting your head than how much you weigh.

Mandy started rubbing her temples with both hands.

Daniel: is the headache getting worse?

Mandy: the panadol doesn’t seem to be working fast enough.

Daniel: Mind if I tried?

Mandy seem confuse as I stood up and walked behind her, I placed my hands gently on her shoulders and started to message them.

Daniel: I have bad headaches before and a message of the shoulder and neck really helps to relief the pain.

Mandy started to relax as I could feel her body slowly going soft as I work on her shoulders. After like 15 mins, I began doing her neck, 15 mins later I switch to her temples. This was when Mandy really relaxed as the upper half of her body was leaning up against me as I continued messaging her. I guess the size differences in us played a part as my old tee was opening uo, giving me a prefect down blouse view of Mandy’s breast as they move with vibrates of the message. Unknowingly I was getting aroused by the view of Mandy’s creamy tits, my mind wandering off to that time in the resort, where we were playing in the pool or when she bend down to get more charcoal for the pits, accidentally exposing herself to a batch of horny teenage boys.

I got to admit, I masturbated to images of Ms Lee in my head more than a few times.

Mandy: Daniel… Daniel…

Daniel: sorry, I was thinking of something.

Mandy: your ….. I can feel it pressing against me.

I looked down to notice that my cock was fully erected and it was pressing up against Ms Lee’s back as she was still half lying on me.

[southeastbrom]

Nice, camping for more.

[iceman1314]

Daniel: I’m so sorry Ms Lee, I didn’t mean too…

I immediately stopped messaging her temples and step away. I was about to rush to the bathroom when Ms Lee grab my hand.

Mandy: it’s ok Daniel, nothing to be embarrassed over, and please stop it with the Ms Lee already.

Daniel: ok…. (I was fine with calling her Mandy, but how to not be embarrassed, my former teacher felt my erection against her.)

Mandy: come take a seat.

I return to the sofa away from her, my cock was still at full mast.

Mandy: do you need to go and take care of that?

(Wait… did my former teacher just ask me if I needed to go jack off a load?)

Daniel: No….

Mandy: Daniel, you have nothing to be embarrassed about, you just had a very natural body reaction, ….

Mandy: and only god knows how much I needed that…..

Daniel: ….I

Mandy stopped me from speaking further, not like I know what to say as well.

Mandy: you may see me as your former teacher but it doesn’t mean I’m not human or a female.

Mandy: I may have forgotten how my husband’s one looks like but it doesn’t mean I forgotten how and what it does.

Mandy: Daniel, you have no idea how bad your spouse having an affair can mess you up… you start questioning yourself in so many areas…..

She pointed at my still refusing to go deflate cock.

Mandy; that was one of the questions. I was thinking that my husband didn’t find me desirable anymore and that I loss my sex appeal as a woman.

Mandy: Seeing this reaction from you. Bought back some measure of self confidences that I have loss.

Daniel: you’re welcome I guess???

Mandy burst out laughing at that.

Mandy: Daniel in this 12 odd hours, you have did more for me than anyone else had without asking for something back. I had not laugh with real happiness or felt loved that came from someone caring for you. And for that I thank you from the bottom of my heart.

Daniel: I don’t ask for anything back from helping a friend and I didn’t know that this small gesture could mean so much to someone.

Mandy smiled at me,

Mandy: so if you need to go and release, just go, you don’t have to be embarrassed by it. If you just wanted to leave it, I’m also fine but please stop trying to cover it up and press it down. It’s actually boosting my self confidences to know I can still arouse a much younger man.

I didn’t really feel comfortable going to the toilet to jerk off a load with my former teacher sitting here in the hall, but if she didn’t mind than I guess i shouldn’t too.

I remove my hands, and that damn thing was still standing upright…

Mandy: see isn’t it much better?

Mandy: So what were you thinking about that cause this big reaction?

Daniel: I… I… I…

Mandy: it’s ok, you can be open, it might boost my self confidences even more.

Daniel: I was looking down blouse when I was rubbing your temples and saw how appealing your bosoms were and thought back to that time at the chalet’s pool and how you accidentally expose yourself when you bend down to get charcoal when we were barbecuing.

Mandy: Well… seeing that you were so up front about this. I’ll let you in on a little secret. The down blouse at the bbq pits were on purpose. I overheard what you boys were saying after the pool and how you all could see the colour of my bra, so I thought what harm was there to flash my former students a little, maybe as a reward for doing well in your O’s maybe as a reward for not being a rowdy brunch during my lesson. Take it what you will.

I was in shocked… never knew a teacher could be so open and a cock tease.

Mandy: don’t look so surprise Daniel, you forgot that I’m also a woman and I do have a life outside of teaching.

Hearing about this new development, made my mind wander back to that time, no wonder it took her extra long to picked up the charcoal and how she was taking piece by piece, she knew we were watching and wanted to give us a show. That triggered my cock even more as it started to move even more, it was highly visible despite being beneath two layers of fabric.

Mandy: Fantasizing are we?

Daniel: Sorry??

Mandy pointed at the dance going on in my shorts.

That damn thing was having a mind of its own.

Mandy: I know this is a little unorthodox but do you need any help?

Daniel: what??? (It was all that I could muster)

Mandy: it doesn’t seem to be going down, in fact I think it got bigger.

Mandy case over and sat next to me, she had one hand on my chest, over my heart, feeling my heart beat.

Mandy: don’t be nervous… I’m willing if you are?

I swallow my saliva hard, it felt like my mouth was both dry and wet at the same time.

Mandy: it may have been awhile but I figure I still know how to please a man.

I took another gulp.

Mandy: why don’t I …..

Her fingers ran its way down to my junk, her index finger toying with my cock through the shorts and boxer.

Daniel: Mandy….

Mandy: Yes?

Daniel: can I call you Ms Lee when you suck me?

Mandy stop toying with my cock, she raise that hand and pointed at my nose with her index finger.

Mandy: aren’t you a naughty boy, asking Ms Lee to suck your cock, I was thinking of more of a hand job.

Before I could say anything,

Mandy: But since you’re willing to ask, I shall obliged you. Daniel.

I stood up and drop my shorts and boxers immediately, my cock sprung up in her face, Mandy was momentarily shock by how fast I drop my pants so to speak.

That didn’t stop her from wrapping her hand around the girth of my cock as she starting stroking me. With her other free hand, she gently push me back a few steps making a little space between the sofa and me, just enough for her to get on her knees as she continued stroking my cock.

Mandy: what a nice cock you have, just the right length but so thick.

But this time, I was oozing out pre-cum, I could smell it,

Mandy: not to mention you have a musky smell. the scent of a young stud.

It was enjoying mer hands stroking me,

Mandy: don’t you want to watch Ms Lee suck your cock Daniel?

I look down just in time to see Ms lee took my cock into her married mouth.

Her lips parted as she engulfed half my cock before closing and forming a seal around my cock.

Daniel: arghhh…. Ms Lee…

Mandy started to bob her head, I could feel her saliva mixing with my pre cum, coating my cock, her hands now both working, one stroking me, the other playing with my balls. I was in paradise. During all those masturbation that I did fantasising about Ms Lee, this was one of those fantasy that was reality now.

I watch as more and more of my cock disappeared into her mouth, those lips once spewing maths formula or geography knowledge know was wrapped lovingly around my cock, that tongue that once help her form sound and words in class was now licking the underside of my cock as Ms Lee bobbed her head up and down on my cock. I was going to cum. everything was like a massive overload.

Daniel: Ms Lee, I’m …..

I didn’t needed to finish my sentences before Ms lee freed my cock, her hands continued to jerk me off as I blew the first load that day on her face. Ms Lee was quick enough to close her eye but she still had the presence of mind to carry on milking my cock. I shot load after load onto her face. She finally stopped milking me when she felt my cock stop jerking about in her hands, it was a sight to see Ms Lee kneeling on the floor with my cum dripping down her face.

I helped her to her feet and bought her to the toilet to wash her face, she push me out and told me to wait for her in the living room, and she will come out once she was done. I return back to the hall and sat down on the sofa.

[Rickey]

Wow !... so sexciting TS .:D;):o...Ms Lee's turn to be serviced is cumming soon ..;):o...can't wait for the next instalment ....

[Johnnykhan]

new camper!!!

[Chamo]

Wow !... so sexciting TS .:D;):o...Ms Lee's turn to be serviced is cumming soon ..;):o...can't wait for the next instalment ....

Interesting story

[cupid xpress]

Excellent TS

[CANCAN88]

Interesting following. Teacher thats nice

[Blackenrose]

Nice story. Which lady would not fall for such a gentleman like you, especially someone who fell out of love.

[sgplaymaster]

Wow TS, great story, waiting for more to come...

[QiGong]

Read liao song song, want to read more :)

[sammy124]

Good job for such nice story

[Bangster]

seems like UK universities lowered their standard of English grammar....
Just saying..

[Pastorico]

seems like UK universities lowered their standard of English grammar....
Just saying..

Story is written to suit SG readers :D

[iceman1314]

seems like UK universities lowered their standard of English grammar....
Just saying..
I only got B4 for my English during O, but to be fair, I’m an engineering student who got in using my diploma not a JC student. I did take an English proficiency test which I pass before getting admitted into the school.

[shiatburger]

Very nice story TS, please continue :)

[Cash8877]

nice story, keep on sharing TS.

[Steventan]

Cheers; nice read.
Here’s some points for inspiration.

[Steventan]

Good read. Here’s some points as encouragement.

[otamay]

Hard reading such nice story, camping here for more juicy updates please.

[iceman1314]

A million thing was running through my mind as I sat there, was what happen real? Also like what the hell just happen, I was trying to make senses of it all. My mind was replaying the event of what from moment ago, which was obliviously not a good idea as I started getting a reaction, what the hell I thought since I just got new material for the spank bank, why let it go to waste?
I was replaying the moment from earlier with my eyes close as I started playing with myself, I guess I was too engrossed with the act that I didn’t hear Ms Lee’s footsteps as she return to the living room.

Mandy: Daniel what are you doing?

That sure snapped me out of what I was doing quickly.

Daniel: I didn’t expect you to be done so fast.

Mandy: were you jacking off after just cumming minutes earlier?

Daniel: I couldn’t help myself, the imagines of what just happen cause this….

I was still stroking my cock to a full hard on…

Mandy came across the room and sat beside me, she had this unexplainable look on her face as she watch me stroke myself, she reached out her hand to take over as I allow her too.

Mandy: it must be good to be so young and full of energy.

As she stroke me to full erection. Her fingering wrapping around the shaft as her thumb circled the swollen head.

I was enjoying her touches. It was now or never, I guess…

Daniel: Ms Lee…. Can I fuck you?

Mandy: … … Originally I was planning on giving you a hand job, which turn into a blowjob…. Now I can’t believe it myself but I’m going to allow you to fuck me…

Mandy: I’m definitely going to hell for this…

As she stood up, pulling off that over size tee, her hands reaching behind unclipping her bra, letting her tits out for the first of many more times, all I could do was sit and stare as Ms Lee, one of my masturbation material was getting undress in front of me, her thumbs struck themselves into the waist bands of her undies, and she pulled them down, she gracefully step out of them, Ms Lee was standing fully naughty in front of me now, she had brownish nipples on a B cup and a clean shaved pussy. I reach out to her as she took my hand, I pulled her towards me as she straddled me,

Daniel: may I, Ms Lee?

Mandy tilted her head back, thrusting her chest out, offering me her breasts as I flicker my tongue at one of her nipples. Mandy soft moans escape her lips as I took her nipple into my mouth and sucked on them, the other hand was busy squeezing her other boob as Ms Lee reach for my groin and was stroking me, I hungrily suck on both her nipple by switching between them, this was the fantasy of many boys in my class and my school and now here I was, having my former teacher naked and straddling me. My cock was aching from the pressure… I needed to enter her so badly. I release her tits,

Daniel: Ms Lee, my cock is aching so badly, can I fuck you now?

Ms Lee push me back to the sofa, she place one hand on my shoulder as she raise herself, the other hand still holding on to my cock as she guided me into her.

Mandy: Just relax, let Ms Lee take good care of your alright?

I could only nodded as I watch Ms Lee guide my cock into her.

For a married woman, Ms lee was not any less tight than most ladies I had been with, maybe only Jessica and my future wife was tighter than Ms Lee.

Daniel: Ms Lee, your fucking tight.

Mandy: ARGHH… YOUR THE FIRST… URGHHH ONE IN 6 YEARS… ARGHH WHAT… ARE … YOU EXPECTING… URGHH..

Despite Ms Lee’s best efforts, she was only able to get me half way inside of her.

Mandy: can we change position?

She whispered softly as she bite down on her lips, I pulled her in closer to me as her arm wrapped around my neck, cupping her ass, I stood up. The action of standing up coupled with gravity pulling down on her, easier sank her whole body down onto my cock.

Mandy: arghh… Daniel your fucking thick, I can feel you stretching me….

Both her hands now wrapped around my neck as our bodies pressed up together.

Aren’t you going to ….

I didn’t needed a second invitation to start moving my hips, pumping in and out of her.

Mandy had her head on my shoulders as she hugged me tighter, her hand closing her mouth, trying to muffled the sounds of pleasure escaping from her lips.

Daniel: Ms Lee, don’t need to be shy, I like hearing you moaned.

Her hair swept lightly touched my face from her shaking her head.

Mandy: argh… urgh… this is so wrong…. I … I …. I…

I was getting faster, partly because I so badly needed to release, partly because I wanted to hear Ms Lee moaning for me.

Daniel: there’s really nothing to be shy about, Ms Lee.

I too was struggling to speak properly from the hard pumping that I was doing..

Mandy: I… can’t… arghh…

Another muffled moan escaped from her lips.

We were both working up a sweat and my gripe on Ms Lee was slipping from all the sweat. I had to stopped in order to adjust myself better.

Mandy: why are you stopping??
As she lifted her head to look at me.

I didn’t answered her, all I did want to throw up her and caught her in a more firm gripe, recapping her ass. That action got my cock to slam into Ms Lee, the shock of being thrown upwards and the slamming of my cock back into her, totally caught her out guard as that first un-muffled moans came out

Mandy: arghh.. what was that for?

Daniel: I needed a better gripe Ms Lee.

Before another word was said, I resume what I was doing earlier, driving myself towards ejaculation. Ms Lee on the other hand was trying to still muffled her own moans and groans but was fighting a losing battle, I could feel more of her weight pressing down on me with each withdrawal and insertion into her pussy, her muscles tightening as if trying to hold me inside of her.

Daniel: Please Ms Lee… let me… hear you moaned

Mandy was vigorously shaking her head…

Mandy: i …can’t… just can’t…. It’s too….

No time for that, I was almost there….

Daniel: I’m cumming…..

Mandy: inside Daniel… inside…

That was all I needed to hear, as I cum inside of Ms Lee, my cock pulsing inside of her, release my seed into her womb. Still holding on to her, I drop back to the sofa, Ms lee was still hugging me, her head resting on my shoulder.

Daniel: that was awesome Ms Lee…. Thank you…

Mandy: I never been fucked like that in a long time…..

As she slowly got off me and sank into the sofa beside me, we both just sitting there, trying to catch our breath…

After like a solid 5 minutes, I got off to go grab a bottle of 100 plus, passing her one as well. She took it, thanking me.

As she drank for it,

Mandy: so is this going to be a thing from now on?

Truth be told, I did wanted this to be a thing from now on… but I didn’t know if Ms Lee was willing or not, she did send confusing signals just earlier.

Daniel: I would love for this to be a thing between us… if you are willing to?

Mandy: Tell me something first…. Was it as good as you imagine it to be?

Daniel: it was better than what I imagine it to be.

Mandy: I do have my needs… but I don’t want you to think of me any different…. I’m not even sure, if this makes senses to you.

Daniel: we are just two adults doing something that we both consented too, like you said Mandy, I’m no longer your student neither am I that 15 or 17 year old boy you knew.

Mandy swept her hair back and tiled her head resting on the sofa, her eyes close as she thought of the situation at hand…..

Mandy: I can’t believe I’m saying this…. Even more to a former student….

Mandy: … … … I will like this to be a thing between us…

I extended my hand to her, she reach for it and I pulled her up towards me.

Daniel: let’s go to the bedroom.

Mandy: why??

Mandy had a puzzled look on her face,

As I swung my hips, slapping my cock against her thighs. Mandy have a look of shock on her face.

Daniel: I need to hand in some homework, Ms Lee.

As I swept her off her feet, carrying her into the room.

That Saturday was spend handling in many rounds of homework to Ms Lee. I finally got her to moan freely as she got on all fours on my bed just before dinner.

We ended up having a late dinner of pizza before Ms Lee had to leave.

Daniel: I’ll see you home?

Mandy: you don’t need too,(as she zipped up her dress)

I hugged her from behind as she adjusted her hair facing the mirror, necking her as I took in her womanly scent and the scent of our love making.

Mandy had her head tilted to one side, allowing me to lick her neck, reaching one hand up and stroking my head.

Mandy: you got to stopped, if not I’ll never get home….

Daniel: Do you really have to go?

Mandy: I got to go church with him tomorrow…. I’ll called you afterwards… promise.

She turned her head, as we kissed, our tongues finding each other….

Mandy pulled away, “I really have to get going Daniel.”

I walked her to the lift, as we waited for the lift to come up, I was grabbing at her butt.

Mandy: Daniel, be a good boy and stop that, I can’t leave if you are doing this.

Daniel: Can’t you go home just a little later?

Even though Mandy was in heels, she still needed to pull me down to her, we kissed once again as her hand found my cock and was stroking it. Despite the many rounds earlier, I couldn’t control myself and my cock was starting to wake up for another round. The dinging of the lift broken our kiss. The lift doors opened up, Mandy looked towards the empty lift, as she carried on stroking my cock. She took a look at watch…

MANDY: I think Ms Lee can spare a few more minutes.

I watch as Ms Lee sank to her knees, taking my cock into her mouth for the final time that Saturday.

[whatdoido]

Camping for more

[PrimereDay]

Fantastic update bro, more please! :D

[des4fuck]

Power !! Thanks for the amazing read ...More please .....

[koebshaq0_0]

Nice story, thanks TS.

[cupid xpress]

Great one....

[haikim999]

Hi Iceman, this is a very nice story of urs... Its been some years since we had nice erotic stories...

Is this a real encounter with ur ex-teacher?

Do u mind posting a photo of her, if not someone that looks like her?

Thanks :)

[RomeloKukubird]

Very nice share bro …. waiting for more updates

[Ah hai]

keep the story coming!

[karl28]

Very good story, tks TS :)

[Rickey]

Wow !... so sexciting TS .:D;):o...Ms Lee's turn to be serviced is cumming soon ..;):o...can't wait for the next instalment ....
TS is a lucky dude :).. Really can't believe it...damn steamy that he got to see Ms Lee his ex teacher finally stripping herself naked in front of him for the 1st time in her life as a teacher.. revealing all her womanly treasures n assets to him n preparing for her turn to be played n fucked by him and enjoying it moaning n groaning non-stop for a nite of lustful pleasures..:o

[iceman1314]

Hi Iceman, this is a very nice story of urs... Its been some years since we had nice erotic stories...

Is this a real encounter with ur ex-teacher?

Do u mind posting a photo of her, if not someone that looks like her?

Thanks :)


322753

This is not Ms Lee, but she looks a lot like this, just that Ms lee had bigger eyes and a sharper face when she first walked into my class 20 years ago.

[Rickey]

322753

This is not Ms Lee, but she looks a lot like this, just that Ms lee had bigger eyes and a sharper face when she first walked into my class 20 years ago.
Wa...Ms Lee's face looks so swee ahh :D:o...a thing of beauty is a joy forever ;)

[iceman1314]

Sunday. 8am

I was in the kitchen making breakfast when my phone buzz, picking it up, I saw it was a text from Mandy.

“Good morning Daniel, did you had a good rest? How about lunch later on, I’ll come find you, I should be done by noon. ”

I replied her ‘“ sound good. Where to for lunch”

She replied immediately “ some where near to you”

So we settled for lunch at Tampines at 12.30pm

Tampines 12.30pm.

We met outside McDonald’s and she was suddenly craving Macs for lunch, I was fine with it, so we went in. After ordering and getting a table, she sat down next to me,

Mandy: So… how do we go about this???

Daniel: I think we should just go with the flow and see where it takes us.

Mandy was looking visibly excited like a younger girl that was in love for the first time.

Mandy: But you can’t be texting me let’s meet up for sex right? My family or colleagues might see it.

Daniel: How about we use Ms Lee?

Mandy: Daniel, I never realise you were such a naughty boy. You must have jack off a lot of times to my imagine when you were younger right?

As her hands drop below the table on to my lap, hr fingers extended just enough to lightly brush against my cock. She quickly drew her hand back when someone walked past our table.

So we settled on using Ms Lee as a such of password.

Example:
If I needed her, I would began a text with Ms Lee…..

If it was her… Ms Lee will be somehow in the text msg.(example, can you tell the rest that Ms Lee will be running late today)

Lunch was done in half an hour. We got up to leave and she held my hand,

Mandy: Ms Lee wants some dessert right now.

We wasted no time getting back to our cars as she followed behind me back to my place.

The moment we entered the lift, Mandy jumped on me, we were kissing passionately as we both rode the lift up to my floor. The ding of the lift allow us to know that we had reached. Now the place I bought, the lift open straight into your unit if it was the penthouse, which it was…

The moment I carried her out of the lift, she struggled out of my embrace, dropping to her knees, she hands had already undid my belt, and was working on my berms. She got them undone in seconds and pull them down together with my boxers, my cock sprung out and she hungrily took me into her mouth, sucking hard as she played with my balls.

I was groaning away as I watch Ms Lee give me a blowjob. I can’t believe her husband hasn’t fed her in 6 years. she must be starving.

Ms Lee pop my cock out of her mouth only long enough to remove her blouse before she took my cock into her mouth again as her hands reach behind to undo her bra.

Daniel: Ms Lee.. Ms Lee…

She was too busy to even reply me, she could only moan to let me know that she was listening to me.

Daniel: have you tried getting face fuck before?

Mandy shook her head while still sucking on my cock.

I had to push her off me, grabbing her hand i led her further into the house,

Mandy: where are we going?

Daniel: to the bedroom

Mandy: for?

Daniel: your first face fucking session.

Mandy was literally skipping behind me as we made our way into the bedroom.

Once in the bedroom, I easily picked her up and place her on the bed with her head hanging off the side. I stepped up to her, my cock hovering just above her head.

Daniel: Now you are going to choke, and your saliva is going to flow freely, I want you to just let the spit flow down your face, don’t try to swallow cause you will only gag even more.

Mandy nodded.

I lifted her head with one hand and the other on the bed for support as she guided my cock into her mouth.

Daniel: now remove your hands and relax.

For a lady who never gotten face fuck before, I had to admit Ms Lee was doing a great job taking it all in.

She remember what I said early and her face was soon a mess of saliva and pre cum. She gagged badly but never once stop me or tried to push me away.

Daniel: Ms Lee do you want me to fuck you now?

In between gagging, she manage to nod her head. I pulled out of her mouth for her to catch her breath, before flipping her over and climbing on to the bed. I hiked up her skirt and pull her panties aside, she was already wet and ready for me. I ease my cock into her warmth pussy as I applied my body weight on to her. She was pin under me, I started to fuck her, building up a rhythm base on her moans and groans.

Ms Lee was a lot louder than the previous day, she was also more vocal in her expression. Asking me to fuck her harder and to use her.

Under this circumstance, I didn’t lasted for too long,

Daniel: Ms Lee can I cum inside you?

I manage to get that sentences out between the groans that i was making as well.

Ms Lee just nodded her head.

It wasn’t long before I release my hot seed into her womb, flooding her pussy. i drop down on top of Ms Lee panting hard as she was too. I rolled off her as she turn herself to rest her head on my chest.

I felt her head on me, using my hand, I pulled her in closer to me as I stroke her hair and regain my composure.

Mandy: thank you Daniel.

Daniel: what for??

Mandy: for making me feel desirable once more.

Mandy: you were fucking me like an animal. I never been fuck or treated like this before, I had no idea that I would enjoy it so much.

We ended up fucking each other silly that Sunday, with each round of us doing the nasty to each other, Ms Lee was regaining back her self confidences, she was telling me where to cum next on her. Her face, her breasts, her tummy even on her back. In her words

Mandy: No where is off limits for her favourite student now.

Just before she leave that night, Mandy requested me to carry her and fucked her like that first time.

As we both slumped back in bed after our finally vigorous workout that evening with me filling her pussy with my seed,

Daniel: you like that?

Mandy: I love that position, I could feel every inch of your cock, more than that, it’s the feeling of helplessness yet being a total slut.

Mandy: The feeling that you could just carry me and take me anywhere you want.

Daniel: will you like it if I fuck you in that position more often?

Mandy turn over on to her stomach, looking me in the eye,

Mandy: Is that a promise?

Daniel: yes it is.

Mandy: I’ll hold you to that Daniel.

She cuddle up next to me, resting her head on my chest as I cupped her ass. We laid there for quite a while, before Mandy need to get going.

Daniel: Not going to shower first?

Mandy: I’ll shower when I get home, I like having your scent on me. Makes me feel like I’ll your property.

I follow her out in search of her clothes.

Daniel: Need me to see you home?

Mandy: you forgotten that I drove over here?

Daniel: I didn’t, just wanted to see you home, that’s all.

Mandy: you better not…. If you do, I don’t think I will be going home at all.

She gave me a playful wink as she said that.

As I walked her out to the lift, she lean in for a good bye kiss. Our tongues interlock as we explored each other mouths, the ding of the lift reaching my level got us to broke our kiss. As she pulled back from me, she had this playful shine in her eye that I came to know about,

Mandy: looks like somebody didn’t have enough?

I looked down to see that my cock was slowly waking up.

Mandy: Are you that easily aroused?

Daniel: Cause you are that hot.

Mandy: Don’t you just know what to say.

Daniel: only cause I meant it

Mandy: I could spare a few minutes for my favourite student, if you are up for it.

Daniel: you know I could never resist you.

Mandy smiled at me as she sank to her knees taking my cock into her ever loving mouth.

God!!! I could marry this woman if not for the fact that she was already married and that this will ultimately end up nowhere.

Daniel: Ms Lee, I’m cumming….

Mandy took me out of her mouth, unbuttoned the top two buttons of her blouse, exposing her creamy bosoms, aiming my cock at her breasts, she started to milk that load out.

Mandy: Cum for me Daniel, I want to have your scent on me all the way home.

As I ejaculated over her breast and bra.

Mandy: that’s my good boy.

As she milked, what I was sure the final few drops from my cock.

As she got up and admired our handy work. She was grinning form ear to ear.

Mandy: it must be good to be young.

She pulled me in for a final kiss before getting into the lift,

Mandy: I’ll text you when I’m home. Bye

As the life door closes on a wonderful weekend.

Before I carry on with this story, I needed to make somethings clear first.

Ms Lee was no longer teaching in a school, she was working at MOE HQ, so her normal working attire considered of either a long flowing dress or a sleeveless top with either a long skirt or just below the knee with a blazer and she was always in heels. Her hair will more often then not be done up in a bun or pulled back into a ponytail. She hardly ever let her hair flow freely during a working day. Also Ms Lee was petite, by my guess she was not taller than 162cm and maybe weight 48-50 odd kg, I’m guessing here base on rough estimate.

If you remember much about me from my old story, I was 189. I grow slightly taller since than, I wasn’t bulk up but have enough muscles showing from working out in the gym. This will explain how I could easily pick Ms lee up and fucked her in a carried position. Like what one of my brothers like to say. “It’s like a lion fucking a cat”

[picolo]

Camping for more juicy updates :D

[captainofthewin]

nice plot! so fortunate! waiting for more

[diputs1269]

Sunday. 8am

I was in the kitchen making breakfast when my phone buzz, picking it up, I saw it was a text from Mandy.

but have enough muscles showing from working out in the gym. This will explain how I could easily pick Ms lee up and fucked her in a carried position. Like what one of my brothers like to say. “It’s like a lion fucking a cat”

A nice dream come true, cheers!

[harot]

camping for more!

[iceman1314]

After that weekend, Ms Lee and I started seeing more of each other, since her husband was almost never home and only needed her when he attended some company’s event to give that false image of himself, As she was working from 8-5 or 6 on a daily basics, meeting her on a weekday was near impossible but it’s didn’t stop her from sending me a “Ms Lee” text on the odd days that she needed to be fed.

It was almost alway a quickie, she will drive over to my place, the moment the lift doors open, she would jump me and had my cock in her mouth within 2 minutes, after which I would either pin her against the wall, lifted her skirt or hike up her dress and take her there and than, before cumming into her mouth which she would swallow, we then take a few minutes break on the sofa, as she told me about her day before she will strip herself and I will fuck her once more in the carry position, blowing my load deep inside her pussy as her muscles contracted around my cock, she would allow me to cum inside of her as she started being on the pill after that weekend and she liked me filling her up. It was during all of this that she realise I got a fetish for her sucking my cock while wearing her staff pass. Don’t ask me why, but it was a major turn on for me, also I liked fucking her in her heels. Ms Lee was always so willing to oblige my requests.

She was also becoming more confident in herself, her posture changed, she was no longer trying to muffled her moans, only when I requested her too. She was also more willing to tell me how she wanted me to take her and where to take her. We basically had sex all over my place, She was also ever willing to oblige to my requests from exposed selfies in the office, (it wasn’t that bad as she had her own room in the department) to blowjobs in public. there was once when, I was fucking her in missionary, she was on the phone trying her best to have a conversation with her boss, I especially like how she tried to beg me with her eyes to stop and let her finish the conversation, or how she place her boss on hold for a moment to beg me to stop, promising that I can do whatever I wanted to her for that weekend.

My reply to that was, if she wanted me to pull off, she won’t be getting any more dick for the week, so she had two choices, no more sex for the week or just continued the conversation with her boss and take what I was doing to her.

Guess which one she chose… it was probably the longest 20 mins conversation she ever had with anyone.( just to be clear, I was toying with her for 20 mins. I’m not freaking superman)


Weekends were a totally different thing. If her husband didn’t needed her to put on a show for his bosses, she was always over at my place from Friday night till Sunday night. Where we basically went at it like rabbits.

FEW MONTHS INTO THIS ARRANGEMENT.

It was one of those weekend, where her husband had a golfing session in Bintan with his “friends” as it was an upcoming long weekend, It was a Saturday afternoon, Ms Lee was face down on my bed with her hands tied behind her back, (this was a request from her, she wanted to role play a master and slave. She came over on a Friday night and requested to get tied up for the whole weekend, only allowing her hands to be freed for such periods of time, I came to find out much later that Ms Lee had a special liking towards rough sex, hair pulling, like not the “pull my hair during doggy style” type but more of the pulling her hair and dragging her around the house, pulling her hair so that she can drop to her knees and ‘force her to suck my cock’ She also liked to be thrown around and have her ass spank red during doggy style, etc etc… you get the picture) her peaky ass up in the air as I rammed myself into her. She no longer bothered to hide or hold in her moans of ecstasy.

I was moaning away as I held on to her tiny waist, sweat dripping down my face as I rammed my cock continuously into her inviting pussy.

In between her moans of arghh and urghh

Mandy: spank me Daniel, Ms Lee been a bad teacher.

Now her ass was already red from this morning session, after tying her hands behind her back with yarn string I push her over the island table which got her to tip toe and processed to fucked her there and than without any foreplay, smacking her ass hard till I was about to release, where I stick my cock into her mouth for her to suck me till I ejaculated.

Anyway I was worry about smacking her any harder would cause some form of injury( I’m no expert but I was worry enough) so I still did spank her but not as hard as this morning. Well obliviously Ms Lee was not happy with the lack of effort on my part. Which got her to become…. Vocal

Mandy: HARDER DANIEL.. HARDER!!!

Mandy: FUCKING SPANK ME LIKE I DESERVE IT.

Mandy: HARDER!! HARDER!!!

Well, I went hard, bring me one hand up high before swinging it down on her butt cheeks as the one hand held on to her waist.

Ms lee half moan and half cry out from the pain.

Mandy: that’s more like it.

Each swing got Ms lee to moan louder as the pain mixed in with the pleasure.

It finally stopped when I cum inside of her….

As I pulled out of her, Ms Lee collapsed on to the bed. Her ass cheeks were red and I was sure I must have torn skin in someplace.

I reach over to untie her before laying down beside her, I propped myself up on one arm,

Daniel: Ms Lee are you alright?

She was still too winded to ask me, just nodded her head to let me know she was fine.

It took a while to open her eyes to look at me, in that moment in time, we just looked at each other, not saying a word, other than the sounds from the air con and our breathing. It was strangely quiet.

Mandy propped herself up on her elbows, she inch herself closer to me, as she stared into my eyes….

Mandy: Daniel… since when did a master cares about his slave feeling pain?

Daniel: But….

Mandy: no buts… you know what this is, you know that nothing more than this can happen between us.

Daniel: …

Mandy: I”m grateful for what you did for my self esteem and all , I liked how I’m able to be myself when I’m with you and God knows the sex with you is awesome, that’s why I was willing to fulfilled multiple fantasies of yours, but that’s it. There can never be a future between us. I don’t think your parents will approve of this and you have too much to lose anyway.

Mandy rolled over onto her back, pushing her hair back with one hand as she stared blankly at the ceiling.

I leaned over to her ears whispering.

Daniel: who said I wanted anything more? I was just worry your body won’t last for my usage till Monday.

Mandy turn her head to look at me, a smile creeping across her face now,

Mandy: that’s more like my favourite student.

Still looking at Mandy,

Daniel: shouldn’t your mouth be sucking my cock instead of talking?

Mandy: yes Master…

As she lower herself down to orally please me.

[madpig88]

Sure hope TS will update more soon, this story is nice.

[Kruptic]

Very good story, please continue TS

[BoogieUp]

Power TS. Do carry on 👍

[HeadLanguage]

Interesting story bro, hoping to read more

[chiamsibeh]

Very nice share bro, camping for more updates!

[haikim999]

322753

This is not Ms Lee, but she looks a lot like this, just that Ms lee had bigger eyes and a sharper face when she first walked into my class 20 years ago.

Hi Iceman,

Thanks for posting a lookalike pic of her, she looks really hot! Wonder how she looks like now as compared to 20yrs ago. I believe she must be in her mid to late 40s now? R u still bonking her regularly?

Pls keep up with these raunchy stories!

With regards,
Haikim

[iceman1314]

I won’t really write much about what happen that weekend except for a couple of highlight.

One was Ms Lee want to get fucked in doggy style with her hands tied up behind her back like earlier which wasn’t the problem. The problem was she also wanted a belt looped around her neck with me pulling on the other end. Essentially meaning the support from her waist up in that position with be coming from me pulling the other end of that belt.

I do admit, I found it hot like hell when she came to me in the hall, with a belt already looped around her neck as she causally choked her, things got even more fizzle when she proceed to hand the belt end over to me and told me to choke her as she drop to her knees between my legs, things really got fizzle when she begged for me to fuck her. I was willing in that scenario since she would still have her hands to support her, I started to hesitate when she mention she wanted her hands tied up behind her back as well.

Daniel: Ms Lee. I’m not sure if this is safe….

Mandy: I trust you and this will be something new to the both of us…

Mandy: please Daniel… do this for me? Just this once…

Mandy sure knew what buttons to push, all doubts were push out of my mind when she started to rub my cock all over her face. She knew I love watching her do that. Still in that same position, I reach over Ms Lee, she had already placed her hands behind her back and was busy sucking my cock as I tied her hands up. After I was done with her hands, I leaned backwards when Ms Lee popped my cock out of her mouth,

Mandy: Pull on the belt Daniel.

I pick the belt that was now dangling by her body,

“Pulled on it” was Ms Lee encouragement before she got busy sucking on my cock again.

Mandy: Arghh…

As I pulled upward on the belt..

Tears started to form at the corner of her eyes, her face was turning red, I didn’t know if it was from the belt tightening around her neck or my cock which was fully inside her mouth, or it could be either of both.

I release tension of the belt a little, Mandy started shaking her head with my cock still buried deep inside her mouth. She started gagging the moment I tighten my gripe of the bed.

Her eyes were tightly shut together, her face was turning redder by the moment and it looked like she wanted to violently vomit out that invasion of her throat.

Even though I had only known her for a few months now, one thing that struck with me was her stubbornness, she was always dogged on till she got what she wanted.

Daniel: I can’t take it anymore, I need to fuck you now Ms Lee.

As I pulled out of her mouth, Ms Lee started coughing out spits and what not, as she gasped for air, she was panting heavily as I lifted her up and thrown her on to the sofa, she willingly had her legs spread open for me, which I promptly got in between them, I guiding myself inside of her as she was still breathing heavily, the moment I started to rock my hips, Mrs Lee started moaning and groaning her head off. With her hands tied firmly behind her back, her chest naturally angled upwards, I placed her legs on my shoulders as I lean forward, putting some of my body weigh on her, this was also one of her favourite position as the closeness of her thighs creating a tighter fit, letting her feel the fullness of my girth.

Mandy: Oh Fuck Daniel, that it.. argh!!!

Mandy: Fuck me!!! Fuck me!!! Damn it.

Using both hands to manhandled her breasts. Squeezing them hard..

Mandy: Use my body… use my body…

We were going at it hard. When Mandy requested we change position.

Mandy: Doggy… Doggy.

I pulled out and flip her over, she automatically got into the position, I re entered her and was starting to pump my hips,

Mandy: the belt.. Arghh… Daniel… the belt..urghhh…

I had to sort of lean over her to grab the belt. Mandy had her head tilted to one side so she saw me grabbing the belt.

Mandy: Pull on it.

I did as asked. I didn’t know if it was because I pulled too hard or for whatever reason. Mandy’s upper half of her body which was originally on the sofa was lifted up, at the same time I could feel the tension on the belt.

Mandy: Argh.. it was sounded more like pain than pleasure at this point.

I immediately release the pull and Mandy’s body drop back to the sofa. Now I know what I say next might sound sick to some of you, but that moment when Mandy’s body was half in the air, her head tilted fully back and that S CRUVE shown, her pussy was fucking tight. The tightest she had ever been, those few pumps in that moment, combined with the visual simulation almost got me over the edge. No doubt, I wanted this to end fast but not that fast.

Mandy: Fucking God, that was amazing, pull the belt Daniel.

SO I did again, but I was more carefully this time round. I only got her body up slightly this time, but this wasn’t enough for Ms Lee.

Mandy: Harder Daniel….

A little higher now…

Mandy: More

With that, she was back to the original height.

Moment later, Mandy’s body shook, this had never happen with her before. I panicked and thought she was going into shocked or a heart attack, I quickly release the belt and Mandy grasps out for air. I was about to pulled out of her to check if she was okey.

Mandy shaking her head.

Mandy: Don’t…Don’t…

Daniel: you ok Ms Lee??

Mandy: I never had such a powerful orgasm in my entire life… can we….

Daniel: ok… (I knew what she wanted)

Mandy: but this time, I want you to cum with me.

After what happen earlier, I was sure, I could at best lasted 90 second tops before it was “floodgates are open” And how true was that, probably 1 minute after we resume that position, we both cum together, her first than me, and I had to say that was probably one of the most powerful orgasm I ever had. I actually pulled on the belt harder as I was filling her pussy with my seed, cause her body to arch even more, Ms Lee was making muffle sounds that I can’t remember, just the orgasm was too powerful for me at that moment that I can’t really remember too much.

Thank god we were both on the sofa, as our legs gave out on us both, we both drop to the sofa with me on top of her.

Through heavily panting, I manage to squeeze out

Daniel: was that good for you Ms Lee?

Mandy: Best I had ever….

Another moment was when Ms Lee asked me to choked her as I fucked her missionary style. She wanted me to wrapped my hands around her neck and squeeze as I fucked her hard. That bought another powerful orgasm for her but she told me the best was still with the belt… That was the first and last time, we did it with the belt as I didn’t feel comfortable or safe enough to use it ever again.

That weekend did cause some bruising and rope burn on Ms Lee’s neck and waist.

Mandy: Don’t worry about it, I got clothes to carry this up till it healed.

Mandy: I’ll see you on Friday for dinner?

Daniel: Ok. See you on Friday. You drive safe ok?

Mandy: I will, won’t risk any accident when I have something to look forward too.

Our relationship carried on as normal, quickie session during weekdays and us spending time together from Friday night to Saturday night, after church on Sunday morning, she will return to find me and spend the rest of the day with me till it was late before going back home. During this time, I notice that despite Ms Lee’s clothing of choices was changing, now I’m not talking about she starting to wear min-skirt or exposing more flesh, she still wore long flowing skirts or dress that ended below the knee, but I notice that it was getting just that little tighter around her bosom, ass and stomach area, it was like she was buying clothes one size smaller or getting them altered around those areas. Not that I was bothered by it, but I found it kind of a turn on.

[TheIdesOfMarch]

Damn. Ms Lee is into erotic asphyxiation? Shit that's hot, but you really need to know what you're doing because it's a very thin line between pleasure and death.

I'm a huge fan of that myself too, both in giving and receiving. Had the luck to meet some girls like Mandy here who are also into it really rough, but sadly no Asians amongst them.

[iceman1314]

Damn. Ms Lee is into erotic asphyxiation? Shit that's hot, but you really need to know what you're doing because it's a very thin line between pleasure and death.

I'm a huge fan of that myself too, both in giving and receiving. Had the luck to meet some girls like Mandy here who are also into it really rough, but sadly no Asians amongst them.

The feeling is actually very intoxicating but like you said, it’s a thin line and I don’t trust myself enough to ever do it again. The high from it can momentarily cause you to apply more pressure than intended or at least in my case.

[MOZO]

Excellent share bro, please keep going! :)

[iceman1314]

One Friday night as we both rested against the island table after doing the deed,

Mandy: Daniel, Can I discuss something with you?

Daniel: Sure.

As I turn to looked at her, she scooted over to me, resting her head on my chest as she started idly fiddling with my cock.

Mandy: I have been online….

Daniel: ok….

Mandy: I have met some interesting people….

I had no idea where this was going….

Mandy: this is just an idea… don’t get angry or anything like that.

Daniel: and why will I get angry?

Mandy: Nothing, I just wanted to get it out there.

Mandy: I was thinking of meeting this couple and another guy the next weekend.

Daniel: Ok…. So why are you telling me this? Do you want me to go with you and keep you company?

Mandy: sort of…..

Daniel: Mandy, it’s ok. Just tell me what is this all about?

Mandy took a long deep breath.

Mandy: I wanted to meet this couple and the guy for the possibly of having sex with them…..

She finish quickly and just kept quiet.

Now I didn’t reply her immediately, not cause I was jealous or angry. I was more confuse than anything. Firstly why did she see the need to tell me this? I was at best, her lover nothing more. Secondly, she said she wanted me to sort of company her? What she wanted me to see her have sex with two other guys? I was confuse.

Daniel: I’m not angry or anything Mandy….. I’m confuse, what exactly do you want me to do?

Mandy got up and went in search of her bag to get her phone, she came back to me, straddling me as she unlock her phone, a phone that i never seen her use before, opening the pictures app, she started scrolling up to a series of pictures that she wanted to show me.

The first picture was of a guy’s topless upper body. He was ripped.

The second picture was of another guy’s topless upper body, he too was ripped but not as ripped as the first guy.

The third picture was of a lady in a bikini, she boobs were big. I’m guessing her, but they looked to be at least a E cup. She was so not fat like what you will normally expect from woman with that big.

The fourth picture was the lady getting spit roasted by the two guys.

The final picture was of her getting a facial from what I presume was those two guys.

Daniel: thanks for showing me the pictures… I guess… but I’m still confuse about what you want me to do?

Mandy: wait.

As she took her phone back and opened up the whatsapp. Handing me the phone,

Mandy: read.

The msg was somewhere in the middle, I started reading, the more I read, the clearer it got. After like 5 minutes, I handed the phone back to her.

Mandy: so are you ok with it?

Daniel: you sure this is what you want?

Mandy: I’ll be, if you are ok with it.

Daniel: …

Mandy: We can cancel the whole thing if you are not comfortable with it.

Daniel: why will I not be ok with it?

Mandy was so happy that she hugged me so tight,

Mandy: I think someone is awake as she release her hug, let me go entertain him, I want you to just relaxed and let Ms Lee take good care of it.

She then proceeded to suck and rode me while I was sucking her tits till I release myself inside of her. That weekend, sex with Mandy was unbelievable, she was even louder, she was even hungrier than usual.

For the whole of the week, leading up to that Saturday, Mandy consistently texted me, telling me how excited she was for this, and how she was so happy that I was willing to come along. She promise that she will make it up to me afterward and that she was always going to be mine property. We didn’t had our usual quickie session that week.

[inplant]

Jolly good story, enjoy reading it!!

[callme]

bookmarked to read later

[ramysg12345]

Nice. Please continue soon. Thanks!

[xcsdfg]

camping here

[iceman1314]

Next week.

Just so happens to be another one of those long weekends. Ms Lee took off on Friday and was already in my house waiting for me( I gave her a key card for the lift within the first few months, though she never used it, she always waited for me at the side of the road till I drove past her and she would follow.) That Friday, my lift opened up to Ms Lee wearing one of my favourite dresses, she had this red dress that looking like a cheongsam, just that it was super tight, and there was an opening slightly above her cleavage. I love this dress for the fact that it enhances Ms Lee’s butt. and her staff pass with her 4 inch black heels, her hair in a ponytail, she was kneeling in the middle of the walk way, as I stepped out of the lift.

Mandy: Good afternoon sir, service for one?

I stepped up to her, my groin just cm away from her face, her hands came up and was undoing my belt,

Mandy: will you prefer a face fucking session or regular blowjob sir?

Mandy: also how about the finish? Swallow or facial?

She got my cock out and was stroking it, waking the one eye monster up. As I got slightly erected, she began to slapped my cock against the side of her face, before sticking her tongue out and running it along the underside of my cock as it rested on her face.

Before taking my balls into her mouth and gently sucking on them,

Mandy: Sir, what service will it be today?

Daniel: I’ll go for the face fucking and facial.

Mandy: excellent choice sir.

As she straighten her back and place her hands behind her back. Taking just the head of my cock inside her mouth, she pause. I grab her ponytail and started pumping my hips.

After like 5 minutes of gagging Ms Lee, I didn’t wanted to cum in her mouth, I wanted to fuck her. I pulled her up by her hair and she instantly knew what I wanted. I turn Ms Lee to face the wall as I hiked up her dress and shifted her G-string aside, she was already soaking wet, till her G-string was soaked through. I had no trouble entering her as she supported herself with her hands on the wall. I began ramming inane out of her.

The moaning of Ms Lee filled the lift lobby mixed with Ms Lee asking me to fuck her harder and harder. After 10 minutes or so of pure lust fill sex, I cum inside of her. Ms Lee’s knees buckled from the orgasm, as I was still holding on to her waist, I manage to catch her, I carried her over to the sofa, as we both rested.

Daniel: That was a pleasant surprise.

Mandy: I needed that after this past few days.

Daniel: you want to tell me what’s up?

Mandy: I’m just so excited for tomorrow, I can feel this power or urge or…

Mandy: I can’t really describe it…. Building up inside of me.

Mandy: you ever felt anything like that before?

I could only shake my head, certain things are still better left unsaid.

Daniel: So where are we meeting tomorrow?

I got us booked at Siloso beach resort, a roof garden suite.

I shall skip through the bored parts of the conversation, but our sex that day was brutal and animalistic.

Saturday

I was woken up at 7 am by Mandy sucking on my cock.

Daniel: shouldn’t you be saving that for late?

Mandy: I want the first load, my mouth and pussy to be the first for your cock today Daniel.

She pop my cock back into her mouth and resume sucking me, 5 mins later, she straddled me and rode me to completion.

She collapse on me after what I assume was another powerful orgasm, as we both laid there catching our breath, with me stroking her head.

Mandy: feeling nervous?

Daniel: a little… I guess, since I never talked to them or anything.

Mandy: we can still cancel if you want?

Daniel: No… you wanted this and I’m happy to come along for the ride. Besides the sex last night and just now was amazing.

Mandy: you think so too? I thought it was just me imagining things.

We laid there for a couple of minutes more before, Mandy took my hand and we both headed into the shower, it took us longer to shower as we couldn’t keep our hands off each other. We finally decided or rather Mandy decided that we needed to stop or we both won’t be leaving the toilet. We processed to pack a overnight bag, headed out for breakfast before entering Sentosa to have some drinks first.

12 noon, we both were at the front desk checking in.

12.20 pm, we entered the room,

12.25 pm, after exploring the room, Mandy send out a text with the suite number.

12.26 pm, Mandy’s phone receive a text, “10 minutes”

12.35pm, the door bell to our suite rang.

We both got up and with a mixtures of nervous energy with excitement, opened the door.

We smiled at them and invited the three of them in.

[Efenz]

Camping for next episode!

[CibLover]

New campsite.

TS, do continue. Thanks. :)

[iceman1314]

(As I really can’t remember their name, I will just be called the two guys as Alan and Barry, the young lady with them will be referred to as Chloe)

Alan was the taller of the two guys, but Barry was better in build. Chloe looks to be in her early to mid 20s? The two guys maybe late 20s???

The two guys were Chinese, but Chloe looks to be a mix, mix of what I don’t know, if I were to guess, I would probably guess Chinese and Indian, she was fair like a Chinese but have sharp features like a northern Indian. She was definitely a looker, 1.7 odd metres tall and maybe 48-55kg, she was slim with a nice size boobs, probably a C cup?

I guess, Chloe could senses our uneasiness of the matter, so she took the lead.

Chole: Hi you must be Mandy and this fine specimen of a man must be Daniel.

As she extended her hand for a handshake,

Chloe: she carried on, this is Alan and Barry.

We exchange handshakes with them all.

Mandy: shall we all go take a seat?

As we all made our way to the small sitting area. Since it was a single three seater sofa,

Chloe suggested that the boys took the seats and they(ladies) could just sit on our lap. Naturally Mandy sat on my lap but Chloe was masterful in how she sat on Alan’s lap but place her feet skilfully over Barry’ lap.

Chloe: So first time for you both?

Mandy and I both replied that “Yes, this was indeed our first time”

Chloe: So mind me asking what is the natural of your relationship?

Mandy looked at me, waiting for me to ask.

Daniel: Fuck buddies.

I guess the answer caught all of them off guard as we were silent for a moment but we all started laughing.

Chloe: So are we.

It was at that moment that the ice and awkwardness between us was broken. After that it seems like we were able to talk more openly with each other, we spend maybe 30 minutes just chatting, nothing happen. After we were all comfortable with each other,

Chloe: Mandy, maybe we could go and change before we process to the hot tub and leave the boys to bond better.

Mandy and Chloe both got up and left the area, leaving us three there, Alan was the first to speak.

Alan: you are a lucky man, Mandy is gorgeous.

Daniel: Thank you, Chloe looks sexy as hell too.

Barry: well, you will have a chance to get real close to her late, she won’t be a disappointment I can guarantee that.

Alan: Yeah man. Chloe can bend in ways you thought was impossible.

Barry and Alan both burst out laughing,

Barry: you will have a nice time with her, trust me on this.

I just smiled,

Daniel: Never had a bad time before either.

Barry: No “dead fish” before.

Daniel: Luckily or unluckily… No.

Alan: Well, I hope your lucky streak continues with this one.

Soon the girls got back to the “hall” when they left to change I thought they were coming back in swimwear but they both entered the hall naked as the day they were both. I could see Mandy’s nipples were already erected. I was busy checking out Chloe, I was sure Alan and Barry was doing the same with Mandy.

Chloe being taller and meatier than Mandy meant that she also had bigger breasts, I’m guessing a C cup compared to Mandy’s B, as I said, Mandy was a lot smaller to Chloe which led to a more definite waistline as her curves were more oblivious, not that Chloe had no curves hers wasn’t that definite only, as I took in the sight of Chloe’s naked body, scanning her up and down, she had a little landing strip, Mandy was clean shaved, there was no comparing as both those ladies were sexy as hell.

Chloe: Boys, she tasted sweet.

Chloe was teasing both Alan and Barry.

Alan: Daniel, that’s our cue too.

As Alan and Barry both started stripping themselves. I too got up and started to remove my clothes. Both of those guys had tattoos, as I pulled my shirt over my head, my tattoos came into view as well.

Chloe: Mandy, you didn’t tell me that Daniel has body art.

Mandy: …

Chloe: I find men with body art a major turn on.

As she step in front of me and run her fingers down my abs.

Chloe: nice firm abs as well… I wonder….

Alan: Chloe don’t scare the new guy off.

Chloe: I won’t…

She looked at me, biting her lips slightly before

Chloe: promise I won’t bite, but other than that…. I really can’t promise anything.

She added a wink for good measure.

All 5 of us made our way up to the rooftop jacuzzi, as it was not big enough for all 5 of us, we resume the same position as earlier, but this time Chloe was sitting in the middle of both Alan and Barry, Mandy was sitting on my lap, her hands was busy stroking me as I was sure Chloe was doing the same thing to both Alan and Barry. It wasn’t long before, Chloe got the two guys to take a sit by the edge of the jacuzzi, as she got to work sucking both their dicks. She actually had a pretty good rhythm going, alternating between two dicks, in the middle of popping one hard cock out and before popping the hard cock into her mouth, she requested if Mandy was willing to do a sneak preview on me, I was of course more than willing, I too took a seat on the edge of the jacuzzi as Mandy started sucking on my cock. It was a major turn on, watching Chloe service two cocks as Mandy service mine, I knew that soon, we will be switching, and Mandy would be sucking and fucking those two cocks as I have my way with Chloe.

As per the message, I read on Mandy’s phone, all switching of partners were done strictly with condoms for all fun, no breaking of this rule. I wondered how will this even be enforce in the moment of passion.

We then decided to take this downstairs into the bedroom, making use of the king size bed.

As Chloe led those two to the bed, I pulled Mandy over to the sofa, I pushed her down on to the sofa,’

Daniel: I want to eat you Ms Lee.

Now throughout months of lust filled sex, Mandy had only allow me to eat her out a few times, heck I was sure I could count the number of times on two hands. She had no problem swallowing my cock but had an issue when I wanted to eat her out, she told me before then it was too sensitive and she could not take it, didn’t know how true it was but I could get her to cum within 5 minutes, whenever she allowed me to go down on her. It was one of those things that I don’t understand, since I actually enjoyed licking, sucking and sticking my tongue into her pussy.

Usually, I had to beg or plea Mandy to allow me to go down on her, but this time… this time was different, she willingly lifted and spread her legs as I got in between them, she placed her legs over my shoulder, as I dive in on her moist pussy, She was a lot wetter then usual, I ran my tongue along her outer lips, tasting her, Chloe wasn’t lying when she said Mandy tasted sweet, as I got to work on her pussy, Mandy was grabbing at my head and hair, but instead of wanting to stop me like she usually does, it seems this time she was pulling me towards her, actively encouraging me to “go to town” on her pussy, her ankles now cross behind my back as I licked and sucked on her sweetness. Barry voice came through, temporary disturbing the moment.

Barry: Mind if I took over bro?

As Mandy unhooked her ankles, I got up, I still had her love juices on my face, Mandy was practically dripping at this point, I looked over just in time to see Alan in Chloe in doggy style,

Chloe: Why don’t you get over here, so that I can take care of you as well?

Somehow when my face was bury between Mandy’s legs, the box of condoms came out, I reach over to get one, tearing the packet open as I walked over to Chloe, before I could cap myself for Chloe to suck me,

Chloe: Here let me help you.

She took the condom from me, with one hand holding my cock, she place the rubber over the head and used her mouth to roll the rest down. As Alan fucked her from behind, Chloe masterfully worked on my cock, now I’m not some superhuman, but I believe most here will agree that one can last longer with a rubber on compare to being raw.

I turn to watch Barry feasting on Mandy’s pussy as she had her eyes close, moaning away, turning back to see Chloe giving me eye contact as she sucked on my cock, the room was filled with sex noises of groaning and moaning. Alan had already worked up a sweat for fucking Chloe,

Alan: Daniel, you want a go?

Daniel: Sure, I will love too.

Alan pulled out of Chloe, as she got off all fours,

Chloe: So how you want to take me?

As I took a new packet of rubber.(per the rules of changing rubber if you’re changing hole)

Daniel: I heard you are extremely flexible.

Chloe: it seems that you boys had been sharing details.

As she pulled me on to the bed,

Chloe: lay down and I’ll show you what I can do.

I processed to lie on the bed as Chloe sort of straddled me sideways, her legs were straight, the best way I could describe it was she did the splits on my dick. I didn’t know if she was naturally tight or if it was the position but the moment I ended her, I could feel every muscle inside squeezing my cock, like her muscles was trying to milk me.

Daniel: Fucked, this feels good.

As Chloe came to a stop with me fully inside her. Back on the sofa, Barry had stop eating Mandy’s pussy, they had her kneeling on the sofa with her hands on the back rest, they both got the condoms on as Barry entered Mandy from the back and Alan presented his cock to Mandy, which she hungrily swallow. Back on the bed, using her hands as support, Chloe started to lift herself up and down on my cock, a semi sort of riding me. I got to admit, with that position, a rubber numbing the sensation was not a factor, I could feel the tightness with each lift and drop of her body.

I knew I won’t be able to last long in the position,

Daniel: Chloe, have you been carried before?

Chloe momentary opened her eyes to look at me, never tried that with one guy before, but I’m game.

She got off me, as I pulled her back to the bed, had her lie down with her legs spreader, I got between them and entered her, she immediately wrapped her legs around me, as I lean down, she hooked her hands behind my neck, I cupped her ass and lifted her up. Compare to Mandy, Chloe was a lot heavier, it won’t be as easy to fuck Chloe in this position as it was Mandy, Mandy was like a ragged doll in this position I could do what ever I wanted with her, I might not be able to do the same with Chloe.

As I got off the bed with Chloe clinging on to me, I started to rock my hips,

Chloe: I won’t have guess you were so strong Daniel.

Both Barry and Alan turn to watch me fuck Chloe, they both gave me a wink as they carried on with Mandy. In that time I got Chloe to cum once in the carry position as she very loudly inform us all that she was cumming, Alan and Barry both change condom and switch positions.

I could tell Mandy was enjoying herself enthusiastic with the attention she was getting from both those guys.

Chloe and I switch a few more positions( missionary and doggy) which I was able to get her to cum twice in doggy, before she got on her knees and jerk me off till I cum all over her breasts. By the I was done, I knew Mandy must had cum quite a few times as her body was getting limped, I knew as both Barry and Alan had to support her. Not long after that, Both Alan and Barry got Mandy on her knees as she jacked both cocks off before they ejaculated over her breasts as well. The three guys took a break as both ladies headed to the toilet to clean up.

Both ladies came back together, Mandy joined me on the bed, cuddling up to me as Chloe sat in the middle of Alan and Barry.

Chloe: Daniel and Mandy, did you both had fun?

Mandy: Yes, I loss count of my orgasms, It was exactly as what I expected it to be.

Chloe: How bout you Daniel?

Daniel: I enjoyed it alot, thank you, hope I was able to meet expectation.

Chloe: Daniel: you not only met but surpass my expectation, you were the first guy who could single handedly carried and fuck me till I cum.

We continued chatting about other stuff as Chloe toyed with both cocks, I could tell Mandy was watching everything as she was also toying with my cock, before we knew it, Chloe was leading both guys to the bathroom by their erected dicks and Mandy was straddling me.

Half an hour later as Chloe,Alan and Barry came out of the bathroom, I had already finish with Mandy, we were recovering on the bed as they got dressing.

Chloe: thank you for having us, maybe we can meet us for a longer session next time, we will be going off now.

Both Mandy and me thanked them for their time and wish them a happy weekend.

Chloe: ohh… I sure this will be a happy weekend, I can sense we having a lot more of fucking to do.

I then open the door slightly letting all three out, after closing the door I got back into bed with Mandy.

Daniel: So did that cross out one thing that you wanted to try?

Mandy: Yap, but I was planning of crossing out another one tonight.

[sponge05]

nice story TS, will be great if you will continue sharing it.

[whatzupplow]

You have definitely unleashed something in her

[JustANewbie]

Thanks so much for sharing this nice story, camping here for more updates. :)

[SG10]

(As I really can’t remember their name, I will just be called the two guys as Alan and Barry, the young lady with them will be referred to as Chloe)

Alan was the taller of the two guys, but Barry was better in build. Chloe looks to be in her early to mid 20s? The two guys maybe late 20s???

The two guys were Chinese, but Chloe looks to be a mix, mix of what I don’t know, if I were to guess, I would probably guess Chinese and Indian, she was fair like a Chinese but have sharp features like a northern Indian. She was definitely a looker, 1.7 odd metres tall and maybe 48-55kg, she was slim with a nice size boobs, probably a C cup?

I guess, Chloe could senses our uneasiness of the matter, so she took the lead.

Chole: Hi you must be Mandy and this fine specimen of a man must be Daniel.

As she extended her hand for a handshake,

Chloe: she carried on, this is Alan and Barry.

We exchange handshakes with them all.

Mandy: shall we all go take a seat?

As we all made our way to the small sitting area. Since it was a single three seater sofa,

Chloe suggested that the boys took the seats and they(ladies) could just sit on our lap. Naturally Mandy sat on my lap but Chloe was masterful in how she sat on Alan’s lap but place her feet skilfully over Barry’ lap.

Chloe: So first time for you both?

Mandy and I both replied that “Yes, this was indeed our first time”

Chloe: So mind me asking what is the natural of your relationship?

Mandy looked at me, waiting for me to ask.

Daniel: Fuck buddies.

I guess the answer caught all of them off guard as we were silent for a moment but we all started laughing.

Chloe: So are we.

It was at that moment that the ice and awkwardness between us was broken. After that it seems like we were able to talk more openly with each other, we spend maybe 30 minutes just chatting, nothing happen. After we were all comfortable with each other,

Chloe: Mandy, maybe we could go and change before we process to the hot tub and leave the boys to bond better.

Mandy and Chloe both got up and left the area, leaving us three there, Alan was the first to speak.

Alan: you are a lucky man, Mandy is gorgeous.

Daniel: Thank you, Chloe looks sexy as hell too.

Barry: well, you will have a chance to get real close to her late, she won’t be a disappointment I can guarantee that.

Alan: Yeah man. Chloe can bend in ways you thought was impossible.

Barry and Alan both burst out laughing,

Barry: you will have a nice time with her, trust me on this.

I just smiled,

Daniel: Never had a bad time before either.

Barry: No “dead fish” before.

Daniel: Luckily or unluckily… No.

Alan: Well, I hope your lucky streak continues with this one.

Soon the girls got back to the “hall” when they left to change I thought they were coming back in swimwear but they both entered the hall naked as the day they were both. I could see Mandy’s nipples were already erected. I was busy checking out Chloe, I was sure Alan and Barry was doing the same with Mandy.

Chloe being taller and meatier than Mandy meant that she also had bigger breasts, I’m guessing a C cup compared to Mandy’s B, as I said, Mandy was a lot smaller to Chloe which led to a more definite waistline as her curves were more oblivious, not that Chloe had no curves hers wasn’t that definite only, as I took in the sight of Chloe’s naked body, scanning her up and down, she had a little landing strip, Mandy was clean shaved, there was no comparing as both those ladies were sexy as hell.

Chloe: Boys, she tasted sweet.

Chloe was teasing both Alan and Barry.

Alan: Daniel, that’s our cue too.

As Alan and Barry both started stripping themselves. I too got up and started to remove my clothes. Both of those guys had tattoos, as I pulled my shirt over my head, my tattoos came into view as well.

Chloe: Mandy, you didn’t tell me that Daniel has body art.

Mandy: …

Chloe: I find men with body art a major turn on.

As she step in front of me and run her fingers down my abs.

Chloe: nice firm abs as well… I wonder….

Alan: Chloe don’t scare the new guy off.

Chloe: I won’t…

She looked at me, biting her lips slightly before

Chloe: promise I won’t bite, but other than that…. I really can’t promise anything.

She added a wink for good measure.

All 5 of us made our way up to the rooftop jacuzzi, as it was not big enough for all 5 of us, we resume the same position as earlier, but this time Chloe was sitting in the middle of both Alan and Barry, Mandy was sitting on my lap, her hands was busy stroking me as I was sure Chloe was doing the same thing to both Alan and Barry. It wasn’t long before, Chloe got the two guys to take a sit by the edge of the jacuzzi, as she got to work sucking both their dicks. She actually had a pretty good rhythm going, alternating between two dicks, in the middle of popping one hard cock out and before popping the hard cock into her mouth, she requested if Mandy was willing to do a sneak preview on me, I was of course more than willing, I too took a seat on the edge of the jacuzzi as Mandy started sucking on my cock. It was a major turn on, watching Chloe service two cocks as Mandy service mine, I knew that soon, we will be switching, and Mandy would be sucking and fucking those two cocks as I have my way with Chloe.

As per the message, I read on Mandy’s phone, all switching of partners were done strictly with condoms for all fun, no breaking of this rule. I wondered how will this even be enforce in the moment of passion.

We then decided to take this downstairs into the bedroom, making use of the king size bed.

As Chloe led those two to the bed, I pulled Mandy over to the sofa, I pushed her down on to the sofa,’

Daniel: I want to eat you Ms Lee.

Now throughout months of lust filled sex, Mandy had only allow me to eat her out a few times, heck I was sure I could count the number of times on two hands. She had no problem swallowing my cock but had an issue when I wanted to eat her out, she told me before then it was too sensitive and she could not take it, didn’t know how true it was but I could get her to cum within 5 minutes, whenever she allowed me to go down on her. It was one of those things that I don’t understand, since I actually enjoyed licking, sucking and sticking my tongue into her pussy.

Usually, I had to beg or plea Mandy to allow me to go down on her, but this time… this time was different, she willingly lifted and spread her legs as I got in between them, she placed her legs over my shoulder, as I dive in on her moist pussy, She was a lot wetter then usual, I ran my tongue along her outer lips, tasting her, Chloe wasn’t lying when she said Mandy tasted sweet, as I got to work on her pussy, Mandy was grabbing at my head and hair, but instead of wanting to stop me like she usually does, it seems this time she was pulling me towards her, actively encouraging me to “go to town” on her pussy, her ankles now cross behind my back as I licked and sucked on her sweetness. Barry voice came through, temporary disturbing the moment.

Barry: Mind if I took over bro?

As Mandy unhooked her ankles, I got up, I still had her love juices on my face, Mandy was practically dripping at this point, I looked over just in time to see Alan in Chloe in doggy style,

Chloe: Why don’t you get over here, so that I can take care of you as well?

Somehow when my face was bury between Mandy’s legs, the box of condoms came out, I reach over to get one, tearing the packet open as I walked over to Chloe, before I could cap myself for Chloe to suck me,

Chloe: Here let me help you.

She took the condom from me, with one hand holding my cock, she place the rubber over the head and used her mouth to roll the rest down. As Alan fucked her from behind, Chloe masterfully worked on my cock, now I’m not some superhuman, but I believe most here will agree that one can last longer with a rubber on compare to being raw.

I turn to watch Barry feasting on Mandy’s pussy as she had her eyes close, moaning away, turning back to see Chloe giving me eye contact as she sucked on my cock, the room was filled with sex noises of groaning and moaning. Alan had already worked up a sweat for fucking Chloe,

Alan: Daniel, you want a go?

Daniel: Sure, I will love too.

Alan pulled out of Chloe, as she got off all fours,

Chloe: So how you want to take me?

As I took a new packet of rubber.(per the rules of changing rubber if you’re changing hole)

Daniel: I heard you are extremely flexible.

Chloe: it seems that you boys had been sharing details.

As she pulled me on to the bed,

Chloe: lay down and I’ll show you what I can do.

I processed to lie on the bed as Chloe sort of straddled me sideways, her legs were straight, the best way I could describe it was she did the splits on my dick. I didn’t know if she was naturally tight or if it was the position but the moment I ended her, I could feel every muscle inside squeezing my cock, like her muscles was trying to milk me.

Daniel: Fucked, this feels good.

As Chloe came to a stop with me fully inside her. Back on the sofa, Barry had stop eating Mandy’s pussy, they had her kneeling on the sofa with her hands on the back rest, they both got the condoms on as Barry entered Mandy from the back and Alan presented his cock to Mandy, which she hungrily swallow. Back on the bed, using her hands as support, Chloe started to lift herself up and down on my cock, a semi sort of riding me. I got to admit, with that position, a rubber numbing the sensation was not a factor, I could feel the tightness with each lift and drop of her body.

I knew I won’t be able to last long in the position,

Daniel: Chloe, have you been carried before?

Chloe momentary opened her eyes to look at me, never tried that with one guy before, but I’m game.

She got off me, as I pulled her back to the bed, had her lie down with her legs spreader, I got between them and entered her, she immediately wrapped her legs around me, as I lean down, she hooked her hands behind my neck, I cupped her ass and lifted her up. Compare to Mandy, Chloe was a lot heavier, it won’t be as easy to fuck Chloe in this position as it was Mandy, Mandy was like a ragged doll in this position I could do what ever I wanted with her, I might not be able to do the same with Chloe.

As I got off the bed with Chloe clinging on to me, I started to rock my hips,

Chloe: I won’t have guess you were so strong Daniel.

Both Barry and Alan turn to watch me fuck Chloe, they both gave me a wink as they carried on with Mandy. In that time I got Chloe to cum once in the carry position as she very loudly inform us all that she was cumming, Alan and Barry both change condom and switch positions.

I could tell Mandy was enjoying herself enthusiastic with the attention she was getting from both those guys.

Chloe and I switch a few more positions( missionary and doggy) which I was able to get her to cum twice in doggy, before she got on her knees and jerk me off till I cum all over her breasts. By the I was done, I knew Mandy must had cum quite a few times as her body was getting limped, I knew as both Barry and Alan had to support her. Not long after that, Both Alan and Barry got Mandy on her knees as she jacked both cocks off before they ejaculated over her breasts as well. The three guys took a break as both ladies headed to the toilet to clean up.

Both ladies came back together, Mandy joined me on the bed, cuddling up to me as Chloe sat in the middle of Alan and Barry.

Chloe: Daniel and Mandy, did you both had fun?

Mandy: Yes, I loss count of my orgasms, It was exactly as what I expected it to be.

Chloe: How bout you Daniel?

Daniel: I enjoyed it alot, thank you, hope I was able to meet expectation.

Chloe: Daniel: you not only met but surpass my expectation, you were the first guy who could single handedly carried and fuck me till I cum.

We continued chatting about other stuff as Chloe toyed with both cocks, I could tell Mandy was watching everything as she was also toying with my cock, before we knew it, Chloe was leading both guys to the bathroom by their erected dicks and Mandy was straddling me.

Half an hour later as Chloe,Alan and Barry came out of the bathroom, I had already finish with Mandy, we were recovering on the bed as they got dressing.

Chloe: thank you for having us, maybe we can meet us for a longer session next time, we will be going off now.

Both Mandy and me thanked them for their time and wish them a happy weekend.

Chloe: ohh… I sure this will be a happy weekend, I can sense we having a lot more of fucking to do.

I then open the door slightly letting all three out, after closing the door I got back into bed with Mandy.

Daniel: So did that cross out one thing that you wanted to try?

Mandy: Yap, but I was planning of crossing out another one tonight.

Thanks for sharing, upz you

[iceman1314]

She got off the bed and return with a purple vibrator and a bottle of lubricant. I looked at her puzzled.

Daniel: I know what that(pointing to the vibrator) is for but what is the lubricant for?

Mandy had this naughty look on her face,

Mandy: I want to try double penetration.

Daniel: ok….

Mandy: and I want you in my ass.

Those words out of her mouth got my cock almost instantly hard despite what just happen earlier.

Mandy: and I want you to last a lot longer than usual, so I got to drain the reserves first.

She started stoking my cock. Her head reach down, her tongue circling the head of my penis.

I let out a soft groan…

Mandy: Fuck my mouth Daniel.

As she got off the bed, kneel on the floor, waiting for me. I did what Ms Lee wanted, like the good student that I was. As we both cuddled in bed, drifting off to sleep after the deed. By the time we gotten up, the sky was already dark, reaching for my phone, I saw that it was slightly after 7pm. Mandy was still sleeping on my chest, as I gently kissed her head,

Daniel: Mandy, time to get up.

Mandy stirred a little as her legs wrapped around mine.

Mandy: what time is it?

Daniel: Slightly after 7… you hungry?

Mandy: hmmm…

As she yawned and rolled over to the other half of the bed, propping herself up on her elbows,

Mandy: I could eat.

Daniel: leaning over to plant a kiss on her lips,

Daniel: what could you eat?

Mandy playfully pushed me away,

Mandy: Don’t be naughty now, go take a shower first, let me laze a bit more.

Daniel: why don’t you join me?

Mandy: then we will only leave this room after 9. Go!

As she push me off the bed. I got into shower and came out 15 mins later, Mandy was waiting just outside for me, she stepped in as I was coming out,

Daniel: do you need help scrubbing your back?

Mandy: Nice try Daniel, I’m not letting you in here with me.

By the time, Mandy got out of the shower, I was already dressed and sitting on the sofa, waiting for her.

Mandy settled on a nice sun dress before we both headed out for dinner, we decided to just eat at the restaurant within the hotel before taking a nice walk on the beach, holding hands. It felt like we were a dating couple instead of what we were.

By 9pm, the wind was getting stronger and Mandy was getting cold as we made our way back to our room.

The moment the door to our room close, Mandy led me over to the bed, she held on to me as she slowly sat down, pulling me closer to her, our faces were mere inches from each other. She tilted her head as we got closer, our lips touched as she laid down on the bed with me on top of her, we were making out like horny teenagers, our lips constantly locked as our hands explored each other’s body, Mandy’s sun dress was in a mess, the top half was pulled down to expose her breasts which I was now sucking on her nipple as my hand was busy hitching the lower half upwards, trying to reach for her pussy.

Mandy was caressing my head as I suckled on her nipples, soft moans escape her lips as she tried to control herself, I manage to get her dress up high enough to reach for her undies(G-string), I pulled them aside slightly as my hands found her clitoris, I began rubbing it and Mandy got louder, I know she was biting down on her lips to control herself, she was role playing that “innocent victim” which I find a huge turn on for me.

I continued to work on her nipples as my thumb was rubbing her clitoris, I slowly insert one finger in her her vagina, Mandy arched her back as she pulled on my hair, I continued what I was doing, Mandy’s breathing got heavier and heavier, her moans and groans despite her best efforts were still getting louder and louder, he griped on my hair was getting tighter,

Mandy: Daniel.. Daniel… are… you going to lick me?

Like I mention earlier, Mandy wasn’t fond of receiving oral sex, now she was asking for it, I am not going to miss this opportunity. Mandy attempted to remove her dress but I stopped her,

Daniel: I like it like that Ms Lee.

Mandy smiled and stop as she move herself upwards on the bed. I was about to go down her when I spotted that purple item on the nightstand where Mandy left it early, I reach over her and grab it,

Mandy: What are you doing Daniel?

Daniel: trying out your new toy. Spread your legs wide Ms Lee.

Mandy did as she was told, spreading them as lay down, it took me a moment to figure out how to work that damn vibrator as Ms Lee watch me trying to switch the damn thing on. It was by accident that I manage to get the thing to on, as it vibrated in my hands, giving off that humming sound. I smiled as I got to work with her new toy, using that vibrator to apply pressure in a circular motion on her clitoris as I started licking and sucking on her labia, it must had been too intense for her as she was making a grab for me within a minute or so.

Mandy: Daniel…. Please….

Her breathing was fast, short and heavy. It sounds like she was panting.

Mandy: Arghhh.

She was trying to use one hand to stop the vibrator as the other tried to push me away for her.

Despite her best efforts to stop the two pronged attack on her pussy, it was always going to be a losing battle, but it was a nuisances having to deal with her trying to stop what was going to happen. I lifted the vibrator off her as Ms Lee relaxed, thinking I was done toying with her pussy. I threw the vibrator slightly off to one side of the bed but still well within reach for me, Ms lee still had her eyes close, I started to slowly caress her legs, running my hands up and down her thighs. I reach for her G-string as Mandy instinctive lifted her butt for me, probably thinking I was going to remove them and fuck her now, but how wrong can ones’ teacher be. She should have known that I wasn’t done with her just yet.

[maxifeet]

Very nice update bro, more please!

[iceman1314]

What I did next must have stunned Ms Lee, as she open her eyes in shocked and terror when I rips her G-string off her, it laid ruined in my hands,

Mandy: Daniel, What the …..

She couldn’t finish her sentence before I flipped her over on to her front, Ms Lee let out a scream of shock at what was happening.

Mandy: Daniel.. Daniel…

Her tone was haste and quicken. I leaned down to her ears,

Daniel: place your hands behind your back Ms Lee.

Mandy: Please Daniel…

The first time I did this to Ms Lee, I left her with a sore throat and an even sorer pussy. I believe that scene was playing in her mind right at this moment.

Mandy: Please Daniel… I need to work on Monday…. Please… I can’t….

Daniel: I’m not going to repeat myself Ms lee.

As I grab the back of her neck and squeeze. When we just started, doing that to her would had her in pain, but after this few months, I know this action now will have gotten her moaning instead, as expected soft moans escape her lips, she couldn’t stop herself in time. But then she realise it was too late as I had heard her.

Mandy: I can’t believe what a slut I have become.

(Mandy was one of those women that mental simulation brings about a greater release than physical simulation, The physical aspect was just the body releasing what the mind experiences. Those that got wetter with words and imagination rather than physical acts. Like in a situation such as this, Mandy’s mind was already imagining all the difference scenarios as it may play out, this was enough to get her going. Till this day, I believed that 50 shades of grey was targeted at women like Mandy, where the mind was the playground.)

Daniel: Come on Ms Lee, you know you want to… why fight what is inevitable?

Mandy places her hands behind her back, crossing her wrist as I took the destroyed G-string and tied her hands up. Flipping her back over after I was done, Mandy was squirming about, trying to get away. I spread her legs as i inserted two fingers into her, at the same time, placing my mouth over her clitoris, sucking on it.

Mandy: Fuck… Daniel… Arghh… arghhh…arghhhh…

Mandy: Dan… Dan… Dan…..

I fingered her faster as I took suck down on her clitoris harder.

Mandy: Fuck Daniel… urghhh

Her legs straighten as she tried to kick me off her now,

Mandy: Stop…Daniel… stop…..

Mandy: OH.. FUCKING GOD…..

As her body stiffen again, Mandy was now trying to climbing upward on the bed, trying her best to get away from me but I was fingering her too well, her body was trying to get away but her pussy was trying to pull my fingers in some more. I could also feel her juices flowing as she struggled to escape.

Daniel: you sure, look at how wet you are Ms Lee?

Showing my fingers and almost my entire hand covered in her juices, Mandy was panting as she stared at me.

Mandy: that’s fucking awesome Daniel., do you want me to suck you?

I kneel on the bed in front of Ms Lee, using my hand that was covered in her juices earlier, I started to jerk my cock in front of her face, Ms lee struggled to get upright into a sitting position, I moved further up and place my cock just centimetres away from her face, helping Ms Lee up with the other hand and straight in to my cock, I pushed her head down till I was balls deep inside her throat, I continued holding her head in position as gagging sounds started coming over of Ms Lee, I ease of her head slightly and immediately Ms Lee’s head shot up just that little before meeting the resistances of my slightly lifted hand.

Mandy was trying to say something but I could bare make out what she was saying, I release my hand and Mandy got off my cock slowly,

Mandy: I want you to eat my pussy, Daniel.

This was a whole new sight of Ms Lee, she had never ask me to eat her out before but in like this 8 hours, she had already ask me twice. I lied down, as Mandy carefully position pussy over my face, when she got too close, I cheekily stick my tongue slightly into her moist hole, this bought another slutty moan out of Ms Lee.

Mandy: Daniel… wait.

As she lowered herself on to my face, I could feel my cock getting engulfed into her warm mouth again, I got to work, licking and sucking on her labia, tongue fucking her so to speak, Mandy on the other hand was gorging herself on my cock, Not that Mandy was a bad giver of blowjobs but this time, she raised her game and was doing one heck of a job.

I didn’t know how long we stayed in that position, pleasing each other with our mouths and tongues.

I didn’t want to waste this one in Ms Lee’s mouth, we still needed to cross one more act of her list. in between all these oral action, I manage to call her name, Ms Lee knew what I meant as she release my cock from her mouth. As she got off me with her hands still tied behind her back,

Mandy: are you going to fuck me now?

Daniel: Yes, Ms Lee.

She got into position, her upper body laying on the bed, knees bended, ass up in the ass. I guess she thought I was going to enter her with my cock, she didn’t realise what was happening till she heard the familiar vibrating sound of the vibrator,

Mandy: Daniel what are you doing?

Daniel: Trust me.

Using the vibrator, I started teasing her pussy, rubbing it along her labia, circling her clitoris as her body reacts to the teasing, I got her moaning away as I coated the vibrator with her juices, as Mandy was enjoying the work of the vibrator, her head tilted to one side, eyes close as she moaned softly. Seizing this moment, I gently inside the vibrator into her, this caught Mandy off guard as her eyes shot open quickly, she must have momentarily forgotten about her hands being tied behind her back, because it was kind of comical watching her trying to get up without the use of her hands and a vibrator inside her.

Daniel: relax, isn’t this what you wanted?

Mandy seen to suddenly remember that all of this is what she wanted, that was when she got relaxed again and enjoyed the vibrator inside her, as she was enjoying the sensation, I took the tube of lubricant, open the cap and squeezes out a decent amount, I really had no idea what I was doing, as this was also my first time. I than applied a generous amount on my dick, making sure that it was fully coated, I forgotten what I did with the rest of it, but I must have rubbed it on my thighs or a towel or something, (to be honest I really had no idea what I was doing, never was and still is not a fan of anal sex, what I do know was learn from watch porn as a teen, I remembered the one which Evelyn Lin did her first anal scene… that was like my reference for what I was doing. Though I don’t remember lubricant being use.)

I wrapped one arm around Mandy as my other hand was holding on to my cock, trying to guide myself into her slowly, I must have done a good job covering myself with lub, cause Mandy only shown a little sign of pain when I push myself into her,

Mandy: Arghh…

Daniel: Sorry, does it hurt?

Mandy: It’s ok, just continue… just go slow…

Bit by bit I got myself inside of her ass, despite the amount of lub I was using it was still a struggle, her asshole was simply too tight, I attempted to use more lub to coat her ass hoping that it will help, but as I carried on entering her, her muffled cries of pain was getting louder, I would think that the vibrator inside her pussy was helping but not much. I held that position for a minute or so, letting her ass get use to being stretch after 35 odd years.

Daniel: Mandy, you ok?

She could only nod her head as she bitten down on her lips to numb the pain. After carefully pushing myself inside a few cm, I would stop and wait, allowing Mandy’s ass to adapt to this new foreign object, only asking if Mandy was ok before starting over again. If she shook her head instead, it was back to a waiting game.

I guess it must have taken 10 minutes since I first place cock at the entrance of her asshole.

Daniel:Urghh… (as I push the final few cm into her)

Mandy: Argghhh…. (As her ass adjusted to this foreign intruder.)

Daniel: Mandy: you still alright?

Mandy nodded her head, I started to pull out of her a little before pushing myself back in.

Mandy: Arghhh….

Daniel: you ok?

Another nod of her head,

Mandy: Just… just…. Do it.

Mandy: you… don’t have to bother about me.

I started to rock my hips, making sure I was only pulling myself out a bit, as Mandy’s moans started with a mixture of pain and pleasure(80% to 20% in that ratio of pain to pleasure, I’m guessing here) slowly turn to more pleasure than pain, this encourage me to pulled out more and pushing into her faster, as Mandy was encouraging me with the sounds of her enjoyment, this lead to me gaining more confidence as I was soon pumping into Mandy’s ass as if it was her pussy. Somehow I even manage to reach for her clitoris as I begun rubbing her clitoris as the vibrator was working inside her, I guess a 3 pronged attack on Ms Lee was more than she could take, as her moans and groans gave out to outright cursing,

Mandy: FUCK!!! FUCK!!!

Mandy: FUCKING GOD!!!

Mandy: FUCK DANIEL!!!

One thing I really like is when Ms Lee was behaving like a wanton slut, I love to hear her curse or beg to be fuck harder and faster, it was a major turn on for me. It was like a shy innocent lady so prim and proper on the outside could have such a disgusting slutty behaviour in bed, but a behaviour that I love all the same.

Daniel: Ms Lee, do you like it?

Mandy: Fuck… yes Daniel..arghh..

Daniel: tell me… urghh… tell me…

Mandy:I love you… fucking my ass!! Arghhh….

But this time, I was grunting as I pounded Ms Lee’s ass. I knew my cock was aching to cum from the tightness of Ms Lee’s asshole.

Daniel: Ms Lee… Ms Lee

Mandy: Cum for me Daniel… Just cum

I sure as hell didn’t needed a second invite as I ejaculated into her ass for the first time. Both of our bodies shook from the intensity of our orgasm, as her muscle spasm made it felt like my cock was being squeezed in her ass. It was a wonderful feeling of sort. As pulled out of her, Mandy drop to the bed, I still manage to remove what was once her G string before I slumped down beside her. Mandy immediately cuddled up to me. We were both still panting heavily from the earlier experience.

[eatcobra]

Awesome story TS, please continue...

[iceman1314]

Mandy: how…. How was it?

Daniel: Words can’t describe it… (I had never panted that hard from sex ever since I lost my virginity)

Mandy: I’m glad you like it

As she laid her head on my chest…

Mandy: But… I think you used a little too much lubricant…

I did in fact over use the lub as Mandy was still able to wipe a sizeable amount off her thighs and butt.

Daniel: Sorry, this was a first for me.

Mandy: Nothing to apologies for…

Mandy suddenly started laughing like something was funny.

Daniel: what are you laughing about?

Mandy: I can’t believe that all so many years, I’m still teaching you something new as your teacher.

Now that she said it, its was indeed kinda ironic in any sense. I couldn’t help but join in laughing at the state of the matter at hand,

Mandy: Wait for me, I’ll go wash up first.

When Mandy got back, she got up close to me as I wrapped my arm around her, we ere both drained from the earlier workout and had no trouble dozing off to sleep in each other’s arms. The Next morning, I actually got up earlier than Mandy, She was still curled up, asleep in my arm. I gently brush her hair aside as she slept. Mandy stirred a little for that ass he rounded away from me and continued sleeping. I when to check on the time, only to see it was slightly after 7.30 in the morning, I headed up to the roof to enjoy the view of siloso beach early in the day. i didn’t know how long I was up there for till,

Mandy: Morning, you slept well?

Daniel: Morning,

As I turn around to face her, Mandy was wearing one of the hotel’s bathrobe, her hair still in a mess as she tried to tidy up her appearances. The morning rays of the sun hitting her body at an angle, made her look stunning… almost like an angel. I still can’t believe that she was her age and still looked this good.

Mandy: what’cha loving at?

Daniel: Nothing, just how stunningly beautiful you look.

Mandy: Aren’t you sweet,

As She came towards me, we hugged one another and share a kiss.

Mandy: Hungry?

I nodded my head, “starving”

Mandy: maybe we can have a quick breakfast before coming back to use the hot tub again?

“Sounds like a plan” as we headed back down.

We did indeed had a quick breakfast before going back to our room, as we filled the water in the tub, I had Mandy laid down on one of the lounge chairs, spreading her legs and had my second serving of breakfast that morning. When the tub was filled, I entered Mandy, carried her up before getting into the hot pool, Mandy grinder her hips and sway them in the pool as we carried on making out like horny young teenagers. Mandy was controlling the pace and rhythm, she wanted me to last longer inside her, I was happy to allow her full control of the proceed as I necked her. She was softly moaning into my ears as well as nibbling on my ear lopes,

Mandy: don’t wake the neighbours up Daniel.

As we continued fooling around in the pool. Mandy was doing such a good job of controlling my ejaculation that I was able to last longer than usual,

Mandy: Daniel, let’s take it downstairs shall we?

She got off me and we headed downstairs, when she bought me to the toilet, placing her hands on the vanity top, she asked me to fuck her doggy style, facing the mirror as she wanted to see how much of a slut she had become with me. I watched from the reflection in the mirror as Ms Lee put on a show for me, she was bitting her lips, playing with her own breasts and rubbing her own clitoris as I fucked her from being. It was a scene of beauty watching Ms Lee’s performance in front of the mirror.

I was grunting even louder watching Ms Lee little performances as I pump my hips, driving my hard cock into her. Ms Lee must have saw my facial expression and notice I was enjoying the show as she showcases more of her unbridled side of being a slut.

What got me over the edge was Ms Lee whispering into my ears as I was pounding her

Mandy: Ms Lee, your little cock loving slut….
That was all I needed to hear, as I unloading into her, Mandy was happy for me to fill her up with my warm seed, as I jerked upwards into her a few more times, making sure I have empty inside of her. (I knew she wasn’t going to get pregnant as she was on the pill but at that moment, I wasn’t thinking straight and wanted to impregnate Ms Lee so badly. I wonder with Ms lee had freaked out if I told her that I wanted her pregnant with my child?)I wrapped one arm around her waist as the other hand supporting myself, via the vanity top. I pulled her body closer to me, taking in the smell of Ms Lee’s womanly scent, I felt my cock slipping out of Mandy as she turn herself around to hug me back, we both held each other for a moment, just holding each other without having to say anything.

We both ended up making out in the shower, but had to stop short of anything as we were running out of time to check out of the room.

The drive back to my place was one of the hardest drive back ever, we could hardly keep our hands off each other from the hotel’s counter all the way to car, the drive back, the carpark of my condo, we almost torn into each other once we entered the lift, the ding of the lift reaching my floor did nothing to stop us as we stumped around the apartment, the privacy of my place gave us what we wanted, as we started stripping each other, our lips never leaving each other. As Mandy was wearing a sun dress, I had no problem getting her down to her lingerie, she on the hand was working on undoing my belt, unbuttoning my berms, I was already on her bra, unclipping them as she got my berms off. My hands was already moving downwards to her pussy, I felt her up through her thong, she was wet enough to damp the fabric of her thong.

Mandy: Arghh…

I started rubbing her through her thong,

Mandy: Urghh…

Mandy finally got my berms off as she reach for my boxers, pulling the boxers down slightly as she wrapped her hands on my cock, stroking it as I feel my cock getting even harder in her hands.

Daniel: Ms Lee…..

I continued down her neck, her shoulder bone, down to her bosom as Ms Lee continued stroking my cock as her thumb circled the swollen head, her other hand cupping my balls, gently squeezing them, I took her bosom in my mouth and was busy sucking on her nipples, enjoying Ms Lee’s hand on my stiff cock. My hands at this point had shifted her thong to the side and my fingers had found its way into her pussy, I was fingering her as I continued sucking on her tits like a hungry baby, Ms Lee was stroking my cock faster and faster,

Mandy: Dan…Daniel… I need you in me….

Somehow we made our way to the dining table, I lifted her up and place her on the table, I was already in the middle of her legs as I took my cock and ease myself into Ms Lee, she already had her hands wrapped around my neck,

Daniel: you want???

Mandy nodded her head as she pulled me closer to her. I cupped her butt and lifted her up, her body press up to mine, her legs wrapped tightly around me. My cock slipping in and out of Ms Lee’s pussy, as she started moaning. We got into a rhythm quickly as Ms Lee’s moaning was getting louder and louder, my cock was straining from the pressure, I so wanted to fill her pussy with my cum but I also wanted to fucked Ms Lee more before unloading into her.

I didn’t know what got into me, I just stop suddenly, usually Ms Lee knows that this means I was losing gripe of her and needed to readjust to have a better gripe of her, which usually takes less than a minute. When after a minute of not moving, Ms Lee turn to look at me

Mandy: what’s wrong Daniel?

Daniel: Nothing, I just needed to calm down, I don’t want to cum too soon.

Mandy smiled and cupped my face,

Mandy: Just cum Daniel, you can fucked me again after this, I’m not leaving anything soon.

What Mandy said felt more like a emotional connection rather than a physical connection, it was a surreal moment as we stayed in that position,

Mandy: you want to move to the sofa? I can ride you.

She started swaying her hips, as I carried her over to the sofa.

Mandy: Let me….

As she push me against the back rest and lean toward me, our lips locked, our tongue intertwine as Ms Lee started riding me slowly, this was something that we hardly ever did, our physical exchanges were almost always animalistic, maybe it was a product of our relationship being strictly physical or a reminder that our relationship is strictly physical, take it what you will.

Mandy was able to extend our love making, riding me as we kissed.

Daniel: I’m cumming Ms Lee…

Mandy just moaned out an acknowledgement, as we continued kissing, she riding me still as I ejaculated into her pussy, her pussy muscle squeezing every last drop out of me. We carried on kissing as my cock grew limp inside her,

Mandy: you liked that?

I nodded as we broken our kiss, Mandy was still on me as we cuddled against each other, we stayed in that position just enjoying each other’s company, her head resting on my shoulder as I stroke her hair, we actually had a conversation but for the life of me, I really can’t remember what we talked about.

Our sex sessions on that day was more of a couple making love to each other than two people trying to fuck each other brains out. That evening as I walked Mandy to the lift, (usually Mandy will get on her knees to suck me off one more time before making her way home) I held on to her as we waited for the lift to come up,

Mandy: Lift’s here, got to go.

I held on to her, wrapping my arms even more tightly around her waist.

Mandy: What’s wrong?

Daniel: Nothing… I just like holding you..

Mandy: Be a good boy, it’s getting late, I’ll drop by tomorrow to have dinner with you.

Daniel: Ok….

Mandy pulled me down for a kiss as she stroke my cheek, pulling away from the kiss

Mandy: see you tomorrow

We started spending more time with each other after that week, from a quickie on Wednesday and Friday’s evening till Saturday’s night and Sunday afternoon till late, it was now almost everyday unless she was needed to act out a show with her husband.

[xxx_OrOcO_xxx]

Really appreciate the story thus far. Bring back my memories on my fling with math tutor....

[Jay Chou]

Really appreciate the story thus far. Bring back my memories on my fling with math tutor....

Up u bro. 😊

[iceman1314]

(one more update for the week, see you on Monday. Enjoy)

This was the state of our relationship for the next 2 months plus, I was with Mandy for slightly over 8 months, I really didn’t know what to classify our relationship as, we may have started as Fuck Buddies or friends with benefits but towards the end, it wasn’t like that. Maybe we might have connected on a more deeper level than just sex. I’m not saying that we stop having sex on the weekend but the frequency of it was down, the duration was longer, we would spend more time kissing and teasing each other, before she will drop to her knees and take me into her mouth where she will orally please me till I cum into her mouth, which she would swallow, before I laid her down on the sofa, bed, floor, island table or dining table and lick, suck or stick my tongue into her pussy, bringing her to orgasm, by the time she had her second orgasm from me giving her oral sex, I was back to being rock hard, we were then engaged in slow love making, instead of just ramming myself into her or pounding her pussy, after changing of a few position, I would cum inside of her as we cuddled afterwards till my dick got limp and slip out of her. That made the orgasm I had way better than the earlier ones with her, it was a lot more powerful and I felt so much more relax afterwards.

I still think back on the time,Ms Lee first swallow my load. As I mention earlier, we were kinky enough to engage in various sex acts outside of the house.

It was a rainy Sunday afternoon, and Ms Lee was coming over to my place with lunch after going to church with her husband, I was waiting at the lift lobby in the basement to help her take some stuff and lunch back to my place.

I wave to her as her car pulled into the slot furthest from the lift, which was strange as there was an empty spot just 3-4 space away from the lift, she partially got out of her car and wave me over to her. I made my way over to her, wondering what was she up too, she was already in the back side of her car when I reach her, I was able to pop my head in and ask if she needed any help, but before I could open my mouth to speak, she pulled me into her car.

Daniel: what are you trying to do Mandy?

Mandy: Ms Lee.

That was our codeword….

Mandy: Ms Lee is getting hungry and wants a little snack first.

She was already undoing my shorts, as I was wearing gym shorts, I needed to slight lift my butt for her to be able to pull it down enough to expose my cock, Now I know why she parked all the way at the back, from here, I could clearly see the guard coming for his on patrol. Ms Lee got to work the moment my cock was expose, her slim and slender fingers curling around the shaft, stroking it was she buried her face in my groin, sucking on my balls as she fondled me to erection,

Daniel: urghhh…Ms Lee…

Mandy: keep an eye for the guard, he shouldn’t be long before he comes.

Despite Ms Lee skilful oral skills, my brain was trying to figure out how does Mandy knows the patrol timing?

The moment she open her mouth, wrapping those rose red lips on my swollen head and took me all the way in at once, I was completely unable of rational thought. It was already a struggle to keep my eyes open for the guard, all I wanted to do was to tilted my head back, press down on Ms lee’s head and groan out loud.

Daniel: Fuck Ms Lee….

As she tickled my balls slightly with her tongue, she raise her head, my cock was fully covered in her saliva, she took a deep breath as my cock exited her throat and mouth, before taking me in all at once again, this time, I felt her throat muscle squeezing against my cock as it re-entered her throat.

Daniel: Fuck Ms Lee… urghhh

I couldn’t help myself, as I tilted my head and let out a loud groan.

Daniel: Ms Lee….

Mandy; WATCH FOR THE GUARD

As she came up for air. I had to force myself to focus as everything Ms Lee drop herself, taking me in all at once, was seriously scrambling my ability to function properly. Ack! Ack! Ack! Ack! As Ms Lee was sucking my cock faster, I could feel her saliva flowing down my cock with each thrust of my cock into her mouth, I was on the verge of cumming at any moment if Ms Lee kept this up.

Daniel: Ms Lee… Urgh… I’m about…

Usually Ms Lee will remove my cock from her mouth and finish me out by hand, letting me cum on her breasts in a place like this, if we were at home, giving her a facial was never out of the question.

Daniel: Shit…Ms Lee… Urgh.. I really….

Too late…. I couldn’t control it as more as I ejaculated load after load into Ms Lee’s mouth, I had one hand on the back of her head, sort of holding her in place as I flooded her mouth with my warm cum, I felt my cock jerk that final few times, I knew I needed to get tissue for Mandy to spit out my cum. But as I was about to turn to look for the big packet of tissue that she kept in the back of her car, Mandy stopped me.

Mandy: you like that Daniel?

As she release my cock,

Daniel: that was awesome… what happen at church today?

Mandy was smiling at me, my brains were still scrambled as I didn’t realise Mandy had swallowed my cum.

Mandy: Nothing…I was just feeling naughty.

Before I could speak, I realise that I have not pass any tissue to Mandy, I was in the middle of turning to grab the tissue when my brain suddenly click….

Daniel: Mandy… did you just….

Mandy nodded her head,

Mandy: you like it?

Daniel: that’s so kinky…

I pulled her in for a kiss, my hands fondling her boobs through her top, Mandy’s hand was back on my cock, teasing me back to erection. We were lost in the moment, as we got hot and heavy in the car, before we could go further, Mandy put a stop to everything.

Mandy: We need to go, the security guard should be coming past this area soon.

Half-heartedly, I had to pull my shorts up, as Mandy tidied herself. We grab our lunch and left the car, just in time as the security guard round the corner. We smiled at the uncle as we past each other on the way to the lift. Mandy had a cheeky smile on her face the whole way from the carpark back to my apartment.

As expected, lunch was delayed that day. Lunch barely made it to the dining table, but Mandy’s ass sure did as I carried her and place her on the table, her leg open as I stood in the middle, we were kissing passionately as I drop my shorts and boxer, Mandy’s hand immediately went for my cock, stroking it, playing with it as I worked on unbuttoning her top, her bra was the next to go as I hungrily dived down on her nipples, sucking on it , licking it at the same time I was hiking up her skirt, reaching for her panties. Mandy lifted one leg for me to pull her panties down, it was now drape over one leg as my hands were rubbing her clitoris, Mandy moaned softly into my mouth as our tongues were engaged, I could feel her pussy getting wetter and wetter as our foreplay was progressing. Mandy had by then got me rock hard again, she was lightly squeezing my cock and stroking it and it was my turn to groan into Mandy’s mouth. Our kissing were still going on as we periodically moan and groan into each other’s mouth,

Mandy: I want you inside me, Daniel.

I didn’t need to be told twice, as I guided myself inside her inviting, warm and wet pussy, I started pumping in and out of her pussy as it feels like she was squeezing my cock with each stroke.

Daniel: Fuck Ms Lee…..

Mandy: Urghh….

I pushed Ms Lee’s upper body down on the table, as I lifted her legs and place them over my shoulder, I lean forward to get my self deeper into her with each pump of my hips, Mandy was full on moaning and groaning, I grunted out with each pump of my hips as Ms Lee’s pussy was feeling so much tighter now, each push and pull, her pussy muscle was squeeing my cock, like it was trying to suck me in deeper and refusing to let me out.

Daniel: Fuck Ms Lee…..

As I continued ramming my cock into her, as Ms Lee played with her own breasts, I honestly love watching a woman squeeze and fondle her own nipples as I fuck them missionary style.

Mandy: Shit… Daniel…. Almost…

I picked up speed as I, myself was almost there as well…

Mandy: Together……

Was all Ms Lee managed to get out before “Argh and Urgh” took over,

Daniel: Ms Lee… together….

I was struggling with control my own ejaculation,

Mandy: Arghh!!!

As she squeezed both her boobs and arched her back, that was my cue as I turn the speed up, 15 second later, i ejaculated into her warm pussy as I slumped over Ms Lee. Mandy wrapped her hands around me as I jerk my hips a few more times, making sure I empty every single drop inside her. Mandy was stroking my hair as she whispered “Good boy” into my ears.

[hwilliam]

thank you TS for today's update. Looking forward to next update

[Wowstud]

Thanks for the stories, looking forward for more

[LukasSun]

Support nice story, very sexciting :D

[guyorgirl]

You make me wish I can meet my secondary school physics teacher and do her hard.

Up you bro!

[alan928]

You make me wish I can meet my secondary school physics teacher and do her hard.

Up you bro!

Used to have fantasies of my secondary school teachers too! :D

[iceman1314]

An early update, might be too busy to post tomorrow.

That was roughly 2 weeks after our Saturday at Sentosa, as I mention early, sexcapades like such was dwindling down as towards the end of the relationship, in my mind at least, we were behaving more like a couple than F.B. I didn’t know if Mandy thought the same thing or was it on me only.

It was a typical Friday, I was already home waiting for Mandy to come over, I had dinner ready to go and was sitting on the sofa enjoying a Gin&Coke, usually Mandy will reach my place slightly after 7.30pm, so I wasn’t worry when the clock showed 7.45pm, 8pm came and still no sign of Mandy, I dropped her a text over whatsapp and waited.

8.30pm…

My lift ding, letting me know that Mandy had arrived. I got up and walked towards the lift to welcome her, the sign of a Mandy in a deeply emotional state was a strange sight, seeing that the last time she was like this was that drunken night 8 months ago.

Daniel: You alright Mandy? (As I took her hand)

Mandy just shook her head, like she was holding back her emotions,

Mandy: Can I have some wine?

Daniel: Sure.

I headed for the kitchen while Mandy took a sit on the sofa, I came back with a bottle of red, poured her a glass, handed her the glass and place the bottle down on the coffee table. I took a seat beside her, placing an arm around her as she tried to control what ever emotions that she was feeling now. Before I could speak, Mandy buried her head in my chest, she was sobbing quietly as I tried my best to comfort her. I didn’t think asking her what was wrong now will have any results.

It took a while for Mandy to compose herself enough to talk, it seems that before she left her place to come over to mine, her husband had a talk with her. The first thought in my head was, is the husband finally going to grant Mandy that divorce, is his mistress finally wanting more? All my questions were answered by Mandy,

Mandy: My husband told me that he ended his affair last week….

I had to admit, this was a curve ball that I didn’t see coming. Why won’t the husband suddenly ended a multi year affair? I really didn’t know what to say, all I could mustered was “ok”

Mandy looked at me, her face was a mix of confusion, pain, sadness and maybe a slight dash of happiness. She looked like she wanted to say something but was unable or unwilling to say it.

Daniel: it’s ok, you can tell me(I gently patted her hand)

Mandy: he wants…..

Those words, whatever those words were causing Mandy a hard time to speak out.

Mandy: he wants to give this marriage another chance….

I honestly had no idea what respond was appropriate at that moment. I was also feeling a mix bag of emotions, on one hand I was happy that Ms Lee could maybe save her marriage and be husband and wife instead of acting like one, on the other hand, I suspected I was developing feeling for her. She was beautiful, funny, witty, had a sense of humour, an adventurous spirit and sexy as hell. I loved how she could act coy yet dominate in bed as well. I mean the age gap between us might cause a problem with my parents but I believe they will come around after knowing her… but all this was playing out in my head, I knew in my heart that despite what we had this past 8 months, Mandy will never see me as her ideal husband material, no matter how kinky she was with me or how much of a slut she behaves when we had sex, she was and still is a traditional asian lady bought up in a traditional Chinese family, No way she could accept a much younger man as her ideal partner.

Daniel: … I’m ….

Mandy looked up at me, placing one finger over my lips and shaking her head,

Mandy: please don’t say it….. can you just hold me?

I wrapped my arms around Mandy as she curl up in my arms, whatever mood for dinner had long been lost. I didn’t know how long we stayed in that position but all this time, I was a mix bag of emotions, I told myself that I could not let Mandy see any of it, it will just make something complicated all the more worse for her. I gently kissed the top of her head,

Daniel: Mandy, you hungry?

She shook her head.

Daniel: you still have to eat a little. I made your favourite beef stew…

Mandy didn’t answer.

Daniel: Maybe a warm shower will help you?

Mandy slightly lifted her head, I looked into her eyes... Mandy’s words that first Saturday came back to me “ your eyes are so soulful” I finally realise what soulful eyes looked like, as I lost myself in her eyes. I could feel everything that she was feeling, all the years of pain, hurt, sorrow and despite all that, the hope that maybe, just maybe things will be better… and now that things are better, it was like destiny had decided to once again mess it all up… like it was nothing more than just a sick practical joke…. I’m not a emotionally deep person, in fact my wife will say I have trouble expressing a lot of my emotions in words or even willingly share my feelings, I am more of a man that will shoulder the burden of life and keep all the trouble to himself. But for that 3 minutes as I looked into Mandy’s eyes, I felt all of this, like a tsunami washing over me. I was honestly struggling to fight back tears, I kept telling myself, “don’t make things harder for Mandy than it already is, whatever you do, don’t break it weekend”

I gently kissed the her forehead,

Daniel: go take a shower, I get the food heated. We can talked about this if you want after you feel better alright?

I forced out a smile, trying to assurance Mandy that everything was alright. I release Mandy and got up to head for the kitchen, maybe I could use this 15-20 minutes to brace myself for this weekend.

Mandy: Daniel…

Daniel: Yes?

Mandy: Can you take a shower with me?

Daniel: sure, you know how much I like shower with you.

As the warm water rain down on us, I held Mandy in my arms, our lips locked as the kisses were slow and passionated, I kept my hands around her waist not wandering over her body as she wrapped her hands around my neck, Mandy broken our kiss and started to sink to her knees, I stopped her immediately and pulled her up, she had that innocence look as the water stream down her face.

Daniel: I don’t want you to please me tonight, I just want you to know I’m here for you Mandy.

Mandy pulled me in, hugging me in a tight embraced. Somehow we manage to finish our shower, as we stood in front of the mirror, I helped Mandy towel dry her hair, she took one of my shirts to wear as she left her home in a confuse state and didn’t take her overnight bag.

We then enjoyed a quiet dinner, we ate in silences, I was holding her hand across the table as Mandy picked at her food, I had to encourage her to eat a bit more. We retired back to the sofa after dinner, she with her wine, me with my Gin&Coke, she rested her head on my shoulder as we looked out the full height window, admiring the night sky. We held hands just enjoying the company of one another, time at that point was of no importances to the both of us. I honestly didn’t know how long we sat there, all I could remember was Mandy getting up, taking my glass, placing both glasses on the coffee table, she turned to face me, her hands on my shoulders as she straddled me. Her hands now unbuttoning the shirt that she wore, exposing her breasts and flat stomach, I still can’t over the sight of Mandy’s body even after so long. Our lips touching, our tongues teasing each other, as we looked into each other’s eyes.


Mandy: Daniel, I want to make love to you…(exhaling a short hot breadth)

I cupped her head in my hands, finally the teasing got to hot of us to resist as we locking lips, she sweeping her hair back as I picked her up and carried her to the bedroom, pacing her gently down on the bed as I got over her, one hand cupping her breast as she pulled me down for a kiss, time seemingly slowed down as everything else but us two faded into the distance. I shifted her higher on to the bed, her legs open slightly more, allowing me to come higher up, I went for her neck, her head tilted to one side, giving me access, as I message her breast, soft moans escape her lips, Mandy pulled my top off, her hands running down my chests to my abs, stopping at the top of my shorts, I went down, kissing her collar bone as I made my way down to her bosoms, flickering at her nipples with my tongue as Mandy held on to my head, our breathing getting heavily and heavily, it was like the first time we were exploring each other’s body. I took her nipple in my mouth, sucking gently on them as Mandy’s moaning got louder, her hands ruffling my hair as I took in her womanly charms. Making my way further south till I reached the top of her panties, I gently bite down on the top, pulling her panties down with my teeth. Mandy bend her knees, feet planted on the bed as I went for her pussy. Licking it with one long stoke of the tongue, teasing her clitoris as Mandy got louder and louder. Her breathing now short and fast as she enjoyed the attention I was giving her pussy.

Mandy: Arghh… Daniel….Arghh….

I tease her pussy more, inserted two fingers into Mandy, as I fingered her and sucked on her clitoris. Mandy was grabbing at the sheets pulling at them, her back arched as she experiences her first that night, I kept at it as another one followed the first, I was now fingering her and licking her pussy. This bought another wave as she pulled harder at the sheets, I could feel the sheets straining from my body weight as well as Mandy pulling at them.

Mandy: Daniel…….Argh!!!!

Even though I was rock hard and releasing pre cum, I wanted to please Mandy more, I replace my fingers with my tongue, sticking my tongue into her and my fingers rubbing her clitoris which was swollen by now, Mandy groan out,

Mandy: Don’t stop.. Don’t stop…

As another wave of ecstasy crash her body, her legs now over my shoulders, her thighs squeezing my head, both hands pulling on my hairs, it was like she was trying to pull me closer to her pussy.

Mandy: Daniel… Fuck… argh!!!!

I must have gave Mandy 5 to 7 orgasms before I stopped, I had Mandy’s juices all over my face by the time i was done, Mandy was panting, I love watching her chest fluctuate, hair all messy and her eyes close. I got close to her ears, whispering

Daniel: you like that baby?

Before She could reply, I got on her nipples, gently sucking them as I did earlier. Soft moans once again escape her lips.

Mandy: Not fair Daniel.

As she tried to push me off her.

Mandy: it’s my turn to please you now…Argh!

We switch position as Mandy got in between my legs, her kneel as she took my cock in one hand and started cleaning the pre cum that was oozing out cleaning. Her other hand playing her my balls while her tongue continued licking my cock clean. I was watching her every move, Mandy must had notice I was watching her as she locked eyes with me, slowly opening her mouth engulfing my cock as her thick lips wrapped itself around the shaft. She maintain eye contact as she lower herself down, taking more of my cock into her warm mouth.

I grunted out as my cock hit the back of Mandy’s throat, my entire cock now gone from sight, completely devoured by Mandy, her hands non stop messaging of my balls, she stayed in that position, I could tears started to flow down her cheeky as she gagged herself.

Daniel: Mandy…

She shook her head stopping me from speaking further. As she slowly ease herself up, saliva flowing freely down my cock,

Mandy: I know you like that, Daniel. I want to please you.

She manage to speak in between catching her breath. I watch as Mandy spend the next 15 or so minutes making love to my cock, she put her whole skill set to use. She sucked on my balls while stroking my cock, sucking on the head of my cock, letting her saliva flow down coating my cock as her hands got to work polishing the shaft before she sucked each part of the saliva coated cock dry.

Just as I made her pulled on the sheets, she was making me pulled on the sheets now.

Daniel: Mandy…Mandy…Mandy…

Daniel: Argh!!!

Her lips sealing my cock in her mouth as her tongue circled my head, the teasing was too much, I was barely able to focus,

Daniel: Mandy…

Mandy: hmm…( as she took more of me into her)

I could feel her throat’s muscle clamping around my cock, like trying to prevent me from going any further, that tightening squeeze on an already well simulated cock was too much too bare. I barely got out the words ”cumming” before I shot my load own her throat, Mandy gqgged a little but she was unfazed as she continued sucking as my cock jerked out loads, depositing them down her throat.

Daniel: Urgh! Mandy….

Her tongue flicking against my pee hole as she sucked down on it, getting every last drop out of me. Popping my cock out of her mouth, she crawled on all fours towards me,

Mandy: you like that?

I didn’t see a need to answer as I pulled her in, my lips touching hers as she open her mouth, allowing my tongue inside. Her body dropping on to mine, my hands cupping her butt as she ran her hands through my hair. My hands wrapping already her waist and flipping her over, I went straight for her breasts. Teasing her nipples as Mandy arched her back slightly from the teasing, her nails digging into my back as I suckle on her nipple, squeezing her other breast with my hands.

Mandy; Urgh!!!

She was trying to control her breathing, I was busy with her breasts, alternating between both, not wanting either one to feel left out. Mandy sure was enjoying the attention I was giving her bosoms, she had her eyes close, enjoying my mouth on her nipples as I toyed with them.

Mandy: Daniel… I think your ready…

She must have felt my erection pressing against her thigh, but I want to play with her breasts some more,

Mandy: Daniel… please… I need you inside of me….

Daniel: ok…

I got into a kneeling position, Mandy spread her legs wider, placing the tip at the entrance of her love tunnel, I ease myself in without an resistances from her, she was really wet from all the foreplay. I had no trouble sliding myself completely into her. I places my arms under her legs, picking them up, sliding till her the back of her knees were resting on the joints of my elbows, I lean forward, pressing my body weight down on her.

Mandy: Urghh… your so deep inside,

I never thought I could get any deeper inside her, considering my balls was pressed up against her butt. Mandy pulled me in for a kiss, our tongues finding each other as I slowly rock my hips, pumping my cock in and out of Mandy’s pussy. I absolutely loved it when Mandy moaned into my mouth, allowing me to stick my tongue further into her mouth. We made love in this position, for a couple of minutes before Mandy wanted to ride me, I laid down on the bed and Mandy mounted me, both my hands on her breast, playing with them as Mandy rocked back and forth, one hand on my chest for support, the other hand sweeping her hair back, holding on to it as she rode me. Mandy had her eyes close as she rode me, groaning out loudly as she got faster, I think she rode me to a climax, by that time I had my hands on her hips, watching her breast bounce with the motion, her body dropped onto me as she hit her climax, I wrapped on hand around her waist as the other stroking her hair, I bend my knees pushing her slightly upwards, Mandy knew what I was doing, she whispered softly into my ears,

Mandy: Be gentle baby, I’m still sensitive.

I began thrusting my hips. My cock sliding in and out of her pussy, as Mandy resume moaning beside me ears, within a few thrust

Mandy: Daniel… again….

Mandy: Hmmm….

As she bitten down on her lips, her eyes tightly shut, her body going limped as she had another orgasm shortly after the one she just had.

Mandy: I love you Daniel….

As I continued thrusting into her, i wanted to give her multiple orgasm before we switch position.

We ended the night in the flatiron position, Mandy groaning out loudly as I entered her, her pussy was so tight in that position as she turn to looked at me easing myself into her.

Mandy: Daniel… your stretching me out…

Her face was a mixture of pain and pleasure as I entered her fully. Her pussy squeezing my cock, I was unable to control myself partly as I wanted to come so badly as well.

Daniel: Mandy… can I…..

Mandy: urgh!!! …Cum please….. I can’t.. take …arghh!! you in this… for long…

I grunted out loudly as I cum inside Mandy, Mandy buried her head into my pillow to muffled her moans of pleasure as my cock unloaded into her.

I finally felt I had empty myself into her, I pulled out of her as fell to the bed beside her, Mandy turn to look at me as she ease herself towards me, I wrapped my arms around her, hugging her as we drifted off to sleep.

[JiChengBan]

Support excellent story and thread! :)

[xxx_OrOcO_xxx]

TS account with Ms Lee really reminded me of my secondary school art teacher....
Really appreciate the sharing...

[Ogatoo]

Very nice share, thanks TS

[Johnnykhan]

awesome updates TS!!

IF only we can all meet that ONE teacher we ever fantasized about during our schooling days and actually have sex!!

[bellcook]

awesome updates TS!!

IF only we can all meet that ONE teacher we ever fantasized about during our schooling days and actually have sex!!

Not only teacher, could be classmates too, or the school "flower" :D

[iceman1314]

Saturday Morning.

I stirred as I stretch my arms across the bed, Mandy was not laying beside me, the curtains were drawn, didn’t remember closing them last night. I felt something warm and moist around my cock as I got more in time with my surroundings. I looked down to see Mandy sucking on my cock, I reach for her, stroking her head as she engulfed my cock, she felt my touch on her, taking my cock out of her mouth and rubbing it on her cheeks, she purred “ Good Morning, hope you don’t mind being waken up like this” before my cock disappear into her mouth once again.

I laid there, enjoying Mandy’s blowjob. The room was still relatively dark, a little sun light was creeping in from the opening between blinds, I ease back into the pillow as Mandy kept my cock warm and moist, she stopped after a while, I lifted my head to have a look when Mandy straddled me, easing my cock into her moist pussy, she moan as I entered her slowly, placing both her hands on my chest, she began lightly bouncing herself up and down on my cock, her breast jiggling with the motion, she reaches for one of my hands, placing it on her breast as she carried on bouncing on my cock. I push myself up using my hands,

Daniel: Mandy..

She open her eyes and looked at me, I caress her head as our face got closer, we started kissing as she continued with her bouncing, it made kissing her a bit more troublesome than usual, Mandy sunk down on my cock as she grind herself on my cock, she wrapped her arms around my neck as we kissed passionately, she rode/grind me to completion that morning as we made out, we didn’t’t stop kissing even after I cum inside her, we just continued kissing. It must have been a good 5-10 minutes after which did we broken our kiss. She looked at me and smiled, I caress her face, brushing loose hair of her face, as the room got remarkably brighter than before.

Mandy: Morning….

Daniel: Morning….

We just stared into each other’s eye for a couple of moments, Mandy broken the silent.

Mandy: I’m hungry… is there any food?

Daniel: Sure, what do you want?

Mandy: eggs, bacon, bread?

Daniel: alright, I’ll go make you breakfast.

Mandy got off me, allowing me to get off the bed, she rolled back on to my spot as I grab my boxer off the floor and exited the room. When I was almost done, I walked towards the room, planning to carry her out for breakfast.

The room door was slightly ajar, I looked inside to see her on her phone talking. I couldn’t make out what was said, but I knew to wait till she was done before coming into the room, Mandy wasn’t the less bit surprise as she hung up her phone.

Mandy: Breakfast is done?

Daniel: Yap, as I bend down to carry her.

Mandy: what you doing Daniel?

Daniel: Carrying you to breakfast.

We settled down to breakfast, Mandy must be starving as she finish her plate before me, usually I was done way before her.

Daniel: you still hungry? I got cereal.

Mandy: hmmm.. I’ll help myself, you just stay and eat your food.

Mandy came back with a huge bowl of cereal, which she finish slightly after I was done with my portion. As we sat at the dining table, stirring our coffee.

Mandy: Daniel, can we talk?

Daniel: sure…

Mandy: I was on the phone with my husband just now….

Daniel: ok…

Mandy: I think…. I want to give my marriage another chance….

Daniel: … … I’m happy for you… wish you all the best….

I was truly happy for her, happy that she now had a chance to get back that feeling of love from her husband, but part of me was still sad… knowing that this between us was over.

Mandy: But I told him, I wanted this weekend to be with my lover…

Daniel: lover???

Mandy: you Daniel, I want to be with you this weekend. I owe you this much at least.

Daniel: but you don’t owe me anything Mandy… I entered this relationship with you willingly.

Mandy; No… I feel bad… that this between us will be over after this weekend… I can’t repair my marriage if I’m still letting you fuck me.

Daniel: … … …

I must had look like a goldfish, with my mouth open but no words coming out, truth be told, I had no idea what to say to her. I mean what she said was right. She can’t repair her marriage and still be sleeping with me.

Mandy: Please Daniel…

Daniel: Mandy… I don’t know what to tell you but, I just want you to know, I enjoyed every moment spend with you. I don’t regret anything that happen between us. And I honestly wish you the best going forward.

Mandy: Daniel… I’m sorry…. (Tears started falling for her eyes, rolling down her cheeks and hitting the table)

(The actual conversation was a lot harder and longer than this. I just can’t really bring myself to type it out for fear of drawing out emotions)

She came out to my side of the table, kneeling down on the floor beside my chair, she place both hands on my lap as tears still flowed down her face, i tilted her head up, wiping her tears from both eyes with my thumbs as my hands cupped her face. I smiled her her,

Daniel: I meant was I say…. If….it doesn’t work out, you can come back to me…. I’ll take you back….

I gently planted a kiss on her lips.

Daniel: I mean it.

Mandy: I’m so sorry Daniel… I’m sorry for all this… I shouldn’t have….

I stopped her.

Daniel: Don’t blame yourself, I’m an adult, I knowingly got involved with you. If anything, it was my fault… I tempted you into this relationship.

Mandy shook her head hard at that….

Mandy: No…No…Daniel… No… you saved me, I got back so much from you. I was in a horrible place and you carried me out of it. I just feel liked I made used of you to ....

Mandy suddenly made a reach for my boxers, grabbing at it, trying to pull it off.

Daniel: what are you trying to do, Mandy?

As I fought her, trying to to stop her.

Mandy: Please… I rather you get angry with me for this mess. I rather you abuse my body for your own satisfaction, do anything you want, just stop being so nice to me, Daniel.

Mandy: I don’t deserve a guy like you. I’m used goods. You can do so much better… … please stop being so nice to me.

I knew at this moment, Mandy was feeling a tremendous amount of guilt towards me. I knew if I didn’t “play along” she will carry this guilt with her back into her marriage and knowingly or unknowingly sabotaged what she was trying to save. That had its own set of implications towards my feelings. At that moment, I really wanted to be with her forever, on the other hand I knew that was wishful thinking, too many factors at play, we could never be officially together. This was the best it will get for us together…

My hands stopped fighting Mandy, as she quickly pulled my boxers off me and engulfed my cock, sucking on it hard, trying her best to get me erected. ( I decided, if I had to be the bastard for her to feel better about this whole situation, then so be it. I’ll become the bastard) I felt my cock growing bigger in her mouth, placing one hand on the back of Mandy’s head, I push her down till her nose was pressed up against my nether region, she began to gag as my cock grew bigger inside her throat, lodging itself in there. In the past I would have release and check on her, but not this time, not for me but for her, I looked down at Mandy… despite gagging so badly, she still resisted the urge to fight me, to push me away, her hands were clasped into a fist by the side of her body, she was in other words, taking her “punishment” I cum down her throat, causing her to gag badly, her gag reflexes kicking in, it felt like she want to puke my cock, my cum out of her body.

As I pulled out of Mandy’s mouth, her body hunched over, her face red, her eyes teary as she coughed badly, I reach over and patted her back,

Daniel: Mandy….. you don’t have to do this, you really don’t have too…

Mandy: I… I…

Daniel: If you are trying to get me to hate you or to release some anger in me by letting me abuse you…. I don’t think I can…

Mandy: but…

I stopped her, before she could finish her sentences.

Daniel: I rather make sweet love to you and have you remember fondly on our relationship. I know you want to try to save your marriage but it’s doesn’t have end like this between us, Mandy.

Mandy: Daniel… I really feel like I owe you a lot…

Daniel: We started willingly and now we are ending willingly. Neither you or me owe the other party anything more.

I think I manage to get through to Mandy, as I helped her up and pulled her to me, She straddled me, as I gently caress her head, Mandy lean down as I looked into her eyes.

Mandy: I love you… Daniel….

She place her lips over mine as her tongue entered my mouth, I guess that was Mandy’s way of telling me that she didn’t need an answer to that. Maybe my answer to her was long given before anything.

We ended up making sweet love all over my home that Saturday and Sunday, she didn’t leave for home as she usually does on Saturday night. Instead, she was cuddling up next to me on the sofa, watching T.V. I loss count of how many times I cum that weekend with Mandy, what I do remember was, I filled all her holes.

Sunday Night, 10p.m.

We step out of the shower, as I just made love to her in shower, I was already dry, sitting on the bed, watching Mandy dry her hair, We were both quiet as I watch her get dress, I know this was the last time I will have the chance to see Mandy get dress.

Daniel: You really look very pretty.

Mandy turn to look at me, “Thank you, Daniel”

She walked towards me, I hugged her as she stroke my head.

Daniel: I’m sorry for making this harder than it is.

Mandy: if you didn’t… I will have doubted our relationship this past few months.

Mandy planned a kiss on my forehead,

Mandy: walk me to the lift, Daniel?

We held hands as we made our way to the lift. We both stood steps away from the lift, neither one of us willingly to press the button to call for the lift, knowing that once Mandy gets into the lift, the door closing will be the end of whatever that we had.

Mandy turn to me, “one last time, Daniel?”

(To be honest, I was sore from all the love making over the weekend, but I so wanted Mandy to stay beside me)

Daniel: I don’t think I can get hard that soon.

Mandy: it’s ok, I got time…I just want to please you one more time, Daniel.

Daniel: One last time….

I look at Mandy getting on her knees, her soft hands enclosing around my cock and cupping my balls. Her tongue flicking out at my cock, she softly lick my cock, trying to bring it back to life. She was stroking my cock as she took my balls into her mouth, tenderly sucking on them,

Daniel: Urghh… Mandy….

Mandy smiled as she continue sucking on my balls, I could feel my cock getting hard slowly but surely in her hands. She picked up speed slightly while she applied more pressure in sucking my balls. I had her head in my heads, watching her getting my cock hard, as my cock got bigger, it was resting on her face. I could see the glitter in her eyes as she got me hard. She release my balls and took my cock into her mouth, she sucked delicately on the head as her hand was stroking me in a circular motion. I could feel her tongue pressed up the underside of my cock, my breathing got heavily as she took more of me into her mouth. I watch as Mandy slowly devoured my cock till I was fully inside her mouth, her fingers tickling my balls as she held me inside her.

Daniel: Mandy…

She came up slowly, letting her saliva drip down my cock, she knows I liked it when she does that, using her saliva as a form of lubricant she resume jacking my cock as she kept sucking on the head, it was slightly painful from being sore, at the same time it was heavenly to feel the warmth of her mouth engulfing my swollen head.

Daniel: Mandy…

Mandy: Yes Daniel?

Daniel: I don’t think I can make it.

Mandy smiled at me,

Mandy: it’s ok Daniel, take your time.

Her tongue circling the head before she lifted it and lick from the base of my cock to the tip, circling it a few rounds before she lick down to my balls, taking them into her mouth and sucking on it.

I got to admit, Mandy was doing her best to please me, I’m guessing it probably took her 20-25 minutes before I cum inside her mouth and she swallowed it all. I could still remember she took me completely into her mouth when I was cumming, she held me inside of her till I got soft, she gave it one last kiss before she stood up.

Mandy: Thank you for the wonderful time this past few months.

Mandy: I’ll miss you for sure, Daniel….

Daniel: Remember….

She place one finger over my lips, shaking her head.

Mandy: I know..

I could her eyes were teary. We hugged for a long time, not wanting to let each other go but eventually we did. She press the lift button, as the lift made it slow climb up to my apartment, I lean down for one final kiss, our last kiss was felt with all the emotions that we both had experiences this last 8 months, sadness, happy, joy, warmth of being love, good or bad. It was all coming while our lips were connected. The ding of the life bought used back to reality. Mandy slowly broken away, I looked into her eyes as they slowly open up. I planted one final kiss one her forehead.

Daniel: I wish you all the best.

Mandy: thank you, Daniel.

I watch as Mandy walked into the lift for the final time, she turn to wave good bye as the doors closed.

For the next few months or so, I can’t help but look at my phone laying on my desk during Wednesday, hoping to receive a text from Mandy. Even if it was to tell me that her marriage was back on track. But no such messages came. Fridays were spend alone in my apartment, I find myself looking at the lift, willing it to ding, But I know that will never happen. I found the access card I gave her in my mailbox, she must have dropped it off before leaving on Sunday.

Brothers might be wondering what prompted this story suddenly, if you looked at the start day of this story. You will see that it was Sunday, Just so happen, I bump into her going into crystal jade at paragon. She was with her husband and she had a little boy, who looks about 6 years old. we saw each other, despite the mask, I could still recognise her. That fleeing moment in the walkway of crystal jade bought back the wave of memories.

I am happy that her marriage worked out…. Some nights I wonder if I told her how I really feel, will I have become father to that little boy?

[iceman1314]

I hope those that followed my story had a good read as much as I got writing it out. I will be posted 2 more story in the same thread, the next one is on my tutor.

[iceman1314]

324877

I really took a while finding a picture of a chubby ah lian which was my tutor. Maybe she wasn't that chubby. but you get the picture

[xxx_OrOcO_xxx]

TS, is the picture just being a close example of the tutor?

[iceman1314]

TS, is the picture just being a close example of the tutor?

I didn’t phase it properly, the lady in the picture has a close resemblance in body shape to my ex tutor. But my ex tutor had a more ah lian vibe to her

[Masterl23]

camping here for more... :)

[maddog_mlvn]

Tks TS, we will be here patiently waiting for ur next story.

[randily]

Camping to support TS..
:D

[Bigbluebird]

Brothers might be wondering what prompted this story suddenly, if you looked at the start day of this story. You will see that it was Sunday, Just so happen, I bump into her going into crystal jade at paragon. She was with her husband and she had a little boy, who looks about 6 years old. we saw each other, despite the mask, I could still recognise her. That fleeing moment in the walkway of crystal jade bought back the wave of memories.

I am happy that her marriage worked out…. Some nights I wonder if I told her how I really feel, will I have become father to that little boy?

Thank you for sharing :)

[iceman1314]

Shu Hui

My tutor from the time I was 15 to 17, my parents hired her to help in mine Mandarin standards. Tuition was twice a week for 2 hours each time from 7.30-9.30pm, it was the longest 2 hours of my life for that 2 days per week. Even during the holidays, I couldn’t get a break, finish holiday homework? No problem, there was always assessment books from Popular bookstore. Don’t get me wrong, it wasn’t that I didn’t like her as a person, it was more of not liking the reason why she was in my room twice a week. I remembered, I used to drag my feet getting the Chinese dictionary or taking any homework out, taking slightly longer toilet breaks and what not.

My mum and dad used to get me to walk Shu Hui out to the main road as my family’s home is far inside a side road. The walk usually takes 10mins or so, after that I’ll wait with her to get into a cab( my dad or mum used to pass her 20 for her to take a cab home, She will refuse and my parents will insist) It was during those walks that I got to know Shu Hui as a person and not my tutor, we will usually talked about very general stuff. What music we liked, what shows or movies did we watch, do I have a girlfriend, etc etc. just small talks. I came to find out that, she was a first year business student in NUS when she started teaching me, standing at about 1.65-1.69m, she was a little chubby overall, not fat but rather I would say she had more to hold on to.

The first time, I met her

Mum: Boy, your tutor here already can faster or not?

Daniel: Coming mum.

I was dragging my feet out of the kitchen, as I round the corner to the living area, I saw this fair skin lady standing in front of my parents. She had dyed hair(golden or brown? I was never good with hair colour.) wearing a pair of spectacles, her hair done up in a ponytail. She was wearing a spaghetti strap top and jeans shorts with a cardigan. She smiled as she saw me.

Mum: boy, faster come.

Mum: this is your teacher, Ms Tay. Ms Tay this here is Daniel, my son.

Daniel: Hello Ms Tay, nice to meet you.

Shu Hui: Nice to meet you too, Daniel.

Dad: lessons will be conducted in his room, if your don’t mind.

Shu Hui: not a problem, uncle.

Dad: remember to switch on the air con or open the balcony door, if not.

Daniel: Yes Dad.

As we made our way up the stairs to my room, we both walked in silence, finally reaching my room, I opened the door and step inside, flipping the light switch on and Shu Hui followed in behind me.

Daniel: so you prefer the air con or fan?

Shu Hui: The air con if you don’t mind.

I walked over to my bedside table and grab the remote, with a push of the button, the air con came alive and started filling the room with cool air.

Shu Hui: so where will you like to have lessons?

I pointed at the sofa with the glass coffee table and the more formal study desk in the corner of my room. It was more of a build in desk, so it had my computer on it, together with a range of items.

Shu Hui: I’m fine with either one, you can choose.

Daniel: Then, let’s do the desk then, I’ll get you a chair.

I left Shu Hui in my room as I went back down stairs to grab one of those foldable chairs up. Coming back up after 5 minutes.

Daniel: Sorry, I got to clean the chair as it was in the store room from Chinese New Year till now.

Shu Hui: it’s ok,

As she took the chair from me.

We both sat down side by side,

Shu Hui: So you got any homework or questions to ask me?

Daniel: I got homework..

I slowly dig through my bag for my school homework book.

Shu Hui: Are you ok?

Daniel: It’s not you… I just don’t like Chinese and think it’s a total waste of time, it’s not like I can’t speak mandarin, which I think it’s more than enough.

Shu Hui just smiled at me.

Shu Hui: I’ll try to make this less boring and more fun for you ok? But you got to work with me.

Daniel: ok, I’ll try…

I got to admit, Shu Hui was one patient individual, I had Chinese tutors since Primary 4, loss count on the numbers that I manage to chase away. My recorded was 2 weeks. I wasn’t a problematic student per se but I really hated the Chinese language more than anything. So for a tutor that spend 2 years with me is worthy of respect from me. Even some of my school’s Chinese language teacher had given up hope on me. I got punish, I got scolding, even meeting the parents but I didn’t change. But Shu Hui was different, despite knowing all the stunts that I pulled, she was still patient in helping me pass my yearly exams. I didn’t fare too badly, getting a C5 for secondary 3 finals, followed by a B4 for my’ N’ levels and a C6 for O’s.

Things change were I was in Secondary 5, all because of what my Chinese HOD told me, Wen de(Chinese name) after this, if you pass, you won’t need to study Chinese ever again if you so wish. All I want is for you to pass only.

That phrase of “I won’t need to study Chinese ever again was my driving force”

That night during dinner, I asked my parents to increase my sessions with Shu Hui from twice week to thrice weekly and to up the hours to 3 instead of 2. My parents were shocked and thought I was having a fever.( They knew how problematic I was went it came to the Chinese language and now I was actively asking more more lessons and longer hours)

When I explained to my parents, what my HOD had said to me earlier in school and how this was my driving force to be one and done, they understood right away. Right after dinner, my mum place the call to Ms Tay to inform her first of the changes and when she agreed, it was to the tuition centre to make the required changes to payment and such.

For the next 4 months till Chinese “O’s” was over, i was focus. Ms Tay was shocked at the turn around in my attitude towards the reason that she was there, before the start of each lesson, I had everything out. My homework, extra assessment, dictionary, the chair was set up before she arrive, everything. My parents also notices the change in me and was happy that I was working hard now.

Not to say that, there wasn’t any distractions along the way. There were times during the whole 2 years, I manage to look Ms Tay’s down blouse on many an occasion. It was districting to say the less as it made my shorts a little tighter. But Ms Tay either didn’t notice or was ok with me sneaking a peep for time to time.

One time, we had lessons at the coffee table, I forgot why we would switch there, but she was sitting opposite from me and as I asked her a question and she lean over to explain it to me, I manage to get a full frontal view of her lovely globes. I must had been staring too hard cause my cock was pitching a tent in my shorts, as it was a glass table, Ms Tay could see through it and she must had saw the tent in my shorts as she awkwardly cleared her throat, held her hand to her chest to “close the view” before continuing to explain the way to handle the question, she was professional enough to not make it anymore awkward as it was. That night after lessons as I was walking her out, she was specially quiet, me being a teenage boy didn’t really knew what to say to her so we just walked in silent. For the next few lessons, Ms Tay changed her dressing, she came in either a polo tee or t-shirt, no more spag strip tops.

It took her a while more, before I guess she was comfortable to come give me tuition wearing a spag strip top again. I made it a point to not stare too hard or long the next time she lean over the table or closer to me to explain questions I asked.

Naturally, with her help, my effect and a lot of luck, I passed may “O” in Chinese language, my parents were overjoyed and as a way of thanking Ms Tay, bought her out for dinner and one of those Chinese restaurants, after dinner was over, Ms Tay invited me to Starbucks for a cup. As my parents handed me some money to pay for coffee and taxi later, reminding me to send Ms Tay home first, before leaving themselves.

We chatted more over coffee then our usual walks, we exchange number in the taxi before she got off.

Over friendship developed online only. Ms Tay would check in on me monthly or so during my O’ level period, often with words of encouragement. After I graduated from secondary school. We still maintain the friendship, we were text each other about once a month just to have a quick chat over message. There was no meeting up at all.


As we both got older, monthly text messages turn to quarterly text messages, slowly it became bi-yearly and that was how it stayed all the way through army, and when I left for my studies.

[iceman1314]

My 2nd year in Uni.

As a ritual for my poly friends and me, we all tend to head over to Koh Samui, Thailand for the June/July/August(one of those three months) ’s full moon party(Just nice it was term break for me). It was a way for us to just unwind and catch up, seeing how we as a group were all over the place. That year was no except but for the fact that my friends all couldn’t make it, some from work, family commitment, just plainly couldn’t afford the time off. I ended up travelling to Koh Samui alone that year for the rave on my own.

I was chilling in the lounge, enjoying my mojito, surfing the net on my handphone after checking in just earlier. It was around 11a.m. the resort was still in it’s quiet stage, most guests to this small island are most here for the party, so you won’t expect much people moving about in the morning.

I was really enjoying the peace and quiet of the place, planning to return to my villa later to laze in the sun. Usually the boys and I will booked one of those bungalow type houses with enough rooms for all 5 of us. But since this year I was alone, it didn’t make senses to still do the same.

I was just placing my phone away when I thought I saw her walked past the lounge. Thinking it might have been a mistake but why not? I decided to drop her a text.

Daniel: Hey, this sounds crazy but are you in Koh Samui? Sunset …. …. resort?

A min later, the chirp of my phone alerted me to a message.

Shu Hui: Oh my god!!! Are you here too? Where are you? I didn’t see you.

Daniel: I’m at the lounge that you just walked past.

Shu Hui: Stay right there, I’m coming over to find you.

5 minutes later, i spotted Shu Hui as she entered the lounge with her two friends, Sharon and Betty(can’t remember her name)

I wave my hand and she instantly spotted me, making a beeline over to the table, I stood up as she got closer to me.

I was preparing to stick my hand out for the customary handshake, when she close that close distances in seconds and practically jump into me.

I was shock but recovered quickly enough to catch her in a hug.

Daniel: Hey, how have you been?

Shu Hui: OMG Daniel, you look exactly the same, your looks didn’t change at all. Did you grow taller? Are you alone? Where’s your friends? OMG what happen to you?

Shu Hui fired off a series of questions like a machine gun, I didn’t even have time to ask her first question when she already shot out 20 more.

Daniel: it’s nice to see you after so many years, really how have you been?

Her two friends just stood behind her awkwardly looking at us.

Daniel: So aren’t you going to introduce me to your friends?

Shu Hui: Sorry I totally forgotten. This is Sharon and Betty, this is Daniel, his mine…..

Daniel: I was her former tuition student for 2 years. Nice to meet you.

I extended my hand and shook both their hands.

Daniel: So, you want to join me for drinks?

Both Sharon and Betty looked at each other and decided why not?

The waiter quickly bought over the menu and our drink order place, all three ladies were having Iced Lemon Tea.

Once the waiter had left, the quick fire questions were back,

Shu Hui: what’s that you are having?

Daniel: Mojito.

Shu Hui: You’re drinking so early?

Daniel: It’s just a one glass.

Shu Hui: So, you haven’t answered my questions yet.

Daniel: which one? You asked too many at once.

Shu Hui: how have you been?

Daniel: I’ll been great. Doing my degree in UK now.

Shu Hui: Just graduated?

Daniel: My second year, I’m on term break now.

Shu Hui: did you grow taller and what happen?

Daniel: I did grow taller, and what you mean what happen?

For the record, I was 1.81-1.82m when I was 17, I was also fat. Not overweight fat but I had a tummy, since my school forbid all secondary 5 students from talking part in any CCA. The eating had me packing on the pounds, also I was a lazy bugger back then. I hit a 2nd grown spurt in poly where I grew another 8-9cm to reach my final height now, rare to have a second growth spurt but not unheard off.

Shu Hui: you used to be fat.(emphasising on the word “fat”)

Daniel: Thanks for saying that….

Shu Hui: you can’t deny that you were fat.

Daniel: I was carrying a little extra weight but I wasn’t as fat as you make the word sounded.

Shu Hui: But seriously what happen???

Daniel: Rugby and Army. After that having a gym below the apartment you lived in helps a lot too.

Shu Hui: well, you look great now, stay the same.

Shu Hui’s two friends were nice enough to leave Shu Hui and I alone in our conversation, we somehow had so much to talk about that when i next looked at my watch it was past noon, and almost one.

Daniel: Hey it’s really nice seeing you again and catching up but are any of your hungry?

It was then that the girls realise what the time was.

Shu Hui: Hey Sharon and Betty can Daniel join us for lunch?

Both girls nodded their head and was like why not?

Daniel: I didn’t say anything about having lunch with you

Shu Hui: don’t be a spoilsport, we still have so much to talk about, besides you also need to eat.

Daniel: Yap…. But I was planning to return to my room and order room service so that I can laze in the sun and maybe get a tanned.

Shu Hui: how you plan on lazing in the sun in your room?

Daniel: cause I’m in a villa….

Shu Hui: YOUR IN A VILLA BY YOURSELF!!!!

This triggered another round of questioning, I really don’t remember her being this chatty as like this as my tutor. Before I could answer any of her questions she had already turn her back to me and was talking with her friends. After a couple of minutes,

Shu Hui: Say Daniel, we decided that we are not heading out for lunch…

Daniel: Ok, what’s that got to do with me?

Shu Hui: we were thinking maybe we can join you in your villa instead.

Betty: it’s ok if it’s an inconvenient for you.

Sharon: really.. will it be too much trouble for you?

Shu Hui: I’m sure Daniel is ok with having us around, right?

Daniel: Actually, I’m ok with your two friends but not you. I have no idea you were this noisy.

Shu Hui: hey!!!

As both her friends giggled a little,

Daniel: But in all seriousness, if you ladies are comfortable then I got the space to spare.

Sharon: Thanks

Betty Thanks:

Shu Hui: so where is your villa?

Daniel: How bout I just wait here for you, you can go and change and I’ll walk you over.

All three “Sure” and just like that, they were gone like the wind.

I was planning to spend a quiet day by myself before hitting the party on Friday and Saturday night. I guess there goes my quiet time.

About 20 minutes later, all three appeared back, since I have already settled the bill, we started heading back to my room.

Daniel: I thought you all went to change?

Shu Hui: We did.

Daniel: really? Can’t see any differences at all.

Shu Hui: you can’t expect us to wear bikinis and walked around the resort right?

Just at this moment, two Caucasian ladies walked past us wearing only bikinis, carrying a beach towel each.

Daniel: you were saying?

Shu Hui: We are not that open as them.

A 15 minutes walk later and we were standing outside the villa that was home for the next 6 days, I opened the door and step in first, the girls followed me in.

Daniel: make yourself comfortable.

As I walked to grab the room service menu and the phone.

Daniel: Any particular food you ladies want?

Sharon: I’m fine with anything.

Betty: Me too.

Shu Hui: something not too filling please.

Sharon: Ohh, Daniel please don’t put this on your room charge, let us pay as a form of thanks for letting us use your pool area.

Daniel: it’s ok, you can pay for some other meals, I’m starving and will be ordered quite a bite of food.

Sharon: you sure about that?

Daniel: No worries, I got this. You all can go ahead and use the pool area first, don’t have to wait for me.

I had my back turn to them so I didn’t them undressing into their bikini, beside I was too hungry and didn’t see Shu Hui in that light. After I had place my order and was inform of the half hour waiting time, I turn my attention back to the 3 ladies sunbathing.

Daniel: food is going to take half an hour.

Shu Hui: okie. We are not that hungry yet.

[basfreak]

nice story TS, shall wait here for more installments of it.

[captainofthewin]

Nice. Seems like a foursome coming up? Haha

[hongdao]

Great updates TS, hope to read more :)

[ask4fj]

Nice. Seems like a foursome coming up? Haha

Hopefully :D

[iceman1314]

Sharon and Betty just thanked me and continued enjoying the sun. all three ladies were laying on the lounge-pool chairs, Betty was the furtherest from me, followed by Sharon and Shu hui, I got a good look at all three of their bodies, I was surprise to see that Shu Hui had a tattoo just like this325833,
just that her’s was less detailed. I was busy checking her tattoo out when her voice broke the silence.

Shu Hui: Little pervert, done looking yet?

It was either Shu Hui notice me staring or one of her friends had inform her.

Daniel: Don’t flatter yourself, I was just looking at your tattoo.

Shu Hui: you like body art?

Daniel: Yap, I actually like looking at other people’s tattoos. But not those old school style dragon and what not. Only got outline, not shading, no tone. Looks like some cheap ass piece.

Shu Hui: you sure or not? Or were you checking this out?

She grab her breasts and shake them a little.

Daniel: Like I said, don’t flatter yourself.

Sharon: So, Daniel do you have any?

Daniel: I have a few…

Sharon: Can we see?

I pulled my T-shirt off, showing them my various pieces that I had done over the years, mostly on my upper arms and chest. If I was wearing a normal t- shirt or shirt, you will never know that I had any. All three ladies propped themselves up to look at me, I was petty sure they were more interested in other things than my tattoos.

Sharon: Nice abs Daniel.

Shu Hui: And your chest as well… look so different from your teenage years.

Betty: I wonder what else is pump up?

All three burst out laughing at that.

Daniel: Ladies, my face is up here.

Betty: But we are not interested in your face.

Shu Hui: So Daniel, nobody works that hard to look like that for no reason. What’s yours?

Daniel: Like I said, Rugby then Army and finally the gym.

Sharon: But why?

Daniel: Too be honest, the life of an overseas student in England is quite boring, if you are not into the whole drinking and pub hopping scene, for me at least. most days I go from home to school, school to home, home to gym then gym to home, with the twice weekly grocery shopping.

Betty: I’m sure that body has been useful from time to time…

Daniel: Not going to lie… it has…

Shu Hui: if you are not wearing specs, you got that whole bad boy look going for you.

Sharon: So Daniel, like what Betty said…what else is pumped up?

Shu Hui: Hey! Hey! Behave yourself, his a small boy.

Sharon: He doesn’t look that “Small” to me.( The way Sharon mention the word “Small” it was clear she meant it in a different context than what Shu Hui meant it to be)

Betty: I wonder how much has he “grown” since you last taught him, Shu Hui.

Sharon and Betty both giggled like school girls, I could tell that Shu Hui was still trying to maintain that old standing that we had, a tutor and her student but she sort of couldn’t help herself, as she stole side glances at me. Sharon and Betty was more obvious in their approach toward me, a lot of things they said to me were laced with duo meaning and a lot of sexually under tone. But out of the two of them, Sharon was more aggressive in her language, tone and mannerism towards me.

(Unfortunately Sharon was not my cup of tea, too skinny… I prefer my woman to have a little more curves in them.) Before I could say anything more, I was interrupted by the door bell ringing. I got up to open the door for the waiter as he push in the trolley of food, I sign the cheque and gave him a tip for his service. As we had lunch by the pool side, the nature of the conversation took a slightly more flirtatious tone compared to earlier in the lounge where both Sharon and Betty were mostly quiet.

Shu Hui: So Daniel, what are you doing here alone?

Daniel: I’m here for the full moon rave.

Betty: Us too. But why your alone?

Daniel: none of my friends could make it this year, besides I don’t foresee being alone this weekend. Like you say Betty, this body can be useful at times.

Sharon: Told you already She Hui, His not “small” anymore at least.

Shu Hui: Woah!!! I can’t believe you turn out this way Daniel.

Daniel: what?? Don’t tell me this is your first full moon rave.

Shu Hui: Of course not…

Daniel: Then you should know what goes on in raves like this.

Sharon: So, out of curiosity Daniel… What exactly goes on in raves like this?( she was taking a rather flirty tone with me)

Daniel: (I leaned closer to her, Sharon was sitting diagonally opposite to me) Alcohol, drugs and …. Causal sex( even thought I was not interested in Sharon, but if she offered me the chances to fuck her, I won’t say no)

Just to explain further, she was too skinny for my taste but it doesn’t mean I will give up a free pussy and yes, I know she was flirting with me so I flirted back.

Betty: See Shu Hui, Daniel is not that “small”

Shu Hui was sitting beside me, she turn to lightly slap my arm.

Shu Hui: what happen to you? You were such a good boy back then.

I turn to look at her,

Daniel: I grew up.

Shu Hui had a look of shocked mix with realisation that what I said was true, I was no longer than 17 year old teen, trying to pass his chinese “O’s”

Daniel: I’m going for a smoke, anybody wanna join?

Shu Hui: Daniel, It’s like I don’t even know you anymore.

Daniel: What????

Shu Hui: the tattoos, causal sex and now smoking.

Daniel: Look who’s talking…

Shu Hui: I only have this one tattoo and ….

She manage to catch herself before she could finish her sentence.

Daniel: and…..

Shu Hui: Nothing…

She then turn back to eating her food.

After lunch, the girls resume tanning by the pool as I laze about, I wanted to hit the pool to chill but needed to wait that hour or so, I must have doze off from having a full stomach and enjoying the sun, I was starting to get up when I hear the girl’s conversation, they must have thought I was still sleeping so they didn’t bother to whispered. I still couldn’t tell apart Sharon’s voice from Betty’s voice but I could definitely tell Shu Hui’s voice apart from the rest.

(I’m sorry but I’m guessing here on either Sharon or Betty said these things)

Betty; So either of you two interested?

Shu Hui: Don’t be crazy can? His so much younger than us all.

Sharon: So?

Shu Hui: hard leh… I don’t see him that way.

Betty: We are not asking you to marry him, just asking you if you’re interested in having him fuck your brain out.

(All 3 of them giggle at this)

Sharon: Besides, he seems open minded enough and it could just be a holiday fling.

Shu Hui: But….

Sharon: But what??? If you don’t want then I take already.

Shu Hui: even if I wanted too. How to?? Just ask him if his interested in sleeping with me?

Betty: We help you ok?

Sharon: But must share details with us ok? I really can’t believe your former student so yummy.

Betty: I wonder if his long or thick? Maybe long and thick.

All 3 laughed at this.

Shu Hui: I can’t believe the two of you…

Sharon: What you not curious meh?

Betty: Maybe we can….

I could feel two person hovering about me, I pretended to stretch a little and they hurried back to their seats, I slowly pretended to get up. Apologies for dozing off on them.

Shu Hui: it’s ok… we were also about to fall sleep too.

Daniel: I’ll shall not disturb you ladies from an afternoon nap, I’m going into the pool.

I left the girls to they own ways as I relax in the pool, the water was a relief from the heat and the sun. I watch as the girls flipped over to work on their backs,

Daniel: you might want to untie those bikini to prevent tan lines.

Shu Hui: you wish for that right?

Daniel: won’t complain if you did?

Sharon: how bout you come over and help us with it?

Shu Hui turn and shot Sharon a dirty look which I caught.

Daniel: Don’t mind if I do.

As I swim over to their side of the pool, I was getting out when,

Betty: why don’t you help Shu Hui, I can help Sharon, my boyfriend might get suspicious if I return without tan lines.

Daniel: Ok.

As I walk over to Shu Hui, I could see her body tensing up slightly.

Daniel: you need my help, Shu Hui?

Without turning to look at me, “if you don’t mind”

Sharon: Here, help her with her back so that she don’t get burn.

As she handled me a bottled of tanning oil. I took a seat on the lounge chair as Shu Hui laid there, I reach for her bikini string, with a single pull, I got them undone. Brushing my hands against her back to sweep the strings away. I then took the bottle of oil and sprayed a generous amount on her back, using my spare hand, I started to spread the oil over all her back, her shoulders…

Daniel: can you sweep your hair to one side so I can get your neck?

Shu hui without getting up, pulled her hair to one side, as I spray the oil on her neck, i caught Sharon and Betty both looking at me. I decided to tease Shu Hui a little as I trace the tips of my fingers against her back, down from her neck to her waist, my hands lingering bit longer above her bikini bottom. I decided that was enough for now as carried on oiling her back.

Daniel: Ok, done. Now if you ladies don’t mind, I’ll be going to wash my hands before going for a smoke.

I caught a little bit of excited chatter as I entered the villa.

I think that should send enough of a signal that I was open to a little holiday fling, seeing that I got a 12 pack with me. Then again I was actually looking to know those two French ladies next door a little better, oh well… an easy “meal” was better than having to hunt for it.

I came back out with a new pack, took a seat away from them and lighted up. I could see them three, having a conversation among themselves. I was too far away to hear anything said, but it shouldn’t be hard to guess that they were talking about what I did earlier to Shu Hui was opening flirting or not. They then seem to go back to sunbathing as they laid there, I took phone and started playing some games on it. It was a good 30-40 mins or so before Sharon’s voice broke the slient.

[diputs1269]

Waiting for more of fun and playtime cumming up, cheers!

[jsingh85]

Waiting for more

[otamay]

Camping here for more tutoring please, hehe.

[iceman1314]

Sharon: Daniel, any plans for later?

Daniel: Not really…

Sharon: How about joining us for dinner and drinks later on?

Daniel: Sounds good. So what time are we heading off?

Betty took a look at her phone, it was slightly nearing 6.00pm,

Betty: We see you at 7.30pm in the lobby?

Shu Hui: Daniel, can you come over and help tie me back up?

I knew what she was doing, Sharon had hers already done up, Betty didn’t even remove hers, why will she not ask them instead?

Daniel: Sure.

By the time, I got over to Shu Hui, she was already sitting up and had her back to me, I sit down behind her, and reach for the strings hanging freely, I lightly brush against the underside of her boobs on the pretext of turning the string properly,
Shu Hui turned to looked at me, I just winked at her, she quickly turn back before Sharon and Betty saw anything. They then got up to leave as I open the door for them, Shu Hui was the last one out, as she walked past me to exit, her hand lightly brushed against my groin.

7.15pm Lobby.

I was already there since 7pm, just wandering around while I waited for the girls. Just as I was walking back my previous steps, I saw all three of them walking into the lobby, Shu Hui spotted me and waved at me. Sharon and Betty both followed.

Daniel: So where are we going?

Betty: there is this seafood restaurant that has decent food, you ok with travelling a bit?

Daniel: Sure.

Sharon and Betty walked in front of Shu Hui and me, Shu Hui lean over slightly into me and whispered.

Shu Hui: was what happen by the pool just now an accident?

Daniel: I don’t know what you mean?

Shu Hui just looked at me with a questioning look.

Shu Hui: Never mind then.

Daniel: How bout the brushing by the door?

It was Shu Hui’s turn to act like she had no idea what I was talking about. We soon pile into a cab, and Betty gave the address. ( Dinner was awesome, good food and cheap beer, we had a few bottles, just enough to get a buzz)

As we exited the restaurant, Shu Hui was asking where to next?

Daniel: I spotted a club/pub just down the street when we were coming here just now? Interested to check it out?

Shu Hui: Sounds fun. I ‘m game.

Both Betty and Sharon was equally as game, so we started heading down the street to the pub. We got to the pub and it was mostly filled with tourists like us, since it was still early, I think it was slightly before 10pm, the place wasn’t packed yet. we manage to get a table and open a bottle of Chivas, we were all having that with coke, Somehow Sharon and Betty manage to get Shu Hui to sit beside me, it was those booth seats and the table was fixed to the floor. Each time Shu Hui needed to get out, she would have to squeeze past me, brushing her ass past my groin, I notice that as the night wore on, she was getting closer and closer each time she squeeze past, a few times, she even sat on my lap accidentally. The music was not too bad, a mixture of hipHop and European House music. The alcohol helped loosen up the girls as they were busy dancing with each other, most of the patrons to that pub kept to their own friends, so it wasn’t like they had to deal with unwanted attention, even if they did engage with other guests, it was the ladies from the various other parties there.

In the end, I did dance little with Shu Hui, as the Chivas did its job of making her more open towards me, she was flirting heavily with me, grinding up against me, hooking her arms around my neck, allowing me to wrap my arms around her waist and such. Sharon was equally wasted as was Shu Hui, Betty seems to be the responsible one out of the three, she was watching how much she frank throughout the night whereas the other two was having a liquid buffet. We ended the night close to 2am, as Betty and I place two drunken ladies into a cab and headed back to the resort. Once back at the resort,

Betty: Daniel, can you help me place Shu Hui in her room, I got my hands full with Sharon.

Daniel: Sure, just need you to lead the way to her room.

After much struggle, we manage to send both ladies back to their respective rooms.

Shu Hui’s room,

The moment I place her down on her bed, Shu Hui wrapped her arms around my neck, she was pulling me towards her. Her lips touch mine as she forcefully tried to stick her tongue into my mouth, I pulled away from her, as she made another attempt to kiss me, when I did manage to push her off me, she tried to reach for my berms, trying to unzip or unbutton it. Now I’m no saint, but I do have a rule with sleeping with drunken ladies, for fear of crying rape in the morning after, besides I overheard the conversation and knew I did have time to reel her in. I rather she be fully sober to experience what I was planning to do to her.

Daniel: Shu Hui, you’re drunk. Let’s not do this now.

Shu Hui: .. …

She was murmuring something, I couldn’t make out what she was saying. I approach her again, trying to tug her into bed, she tried to make a grab at me again. It took a lot of effect to finally tug her in and make my escape. I exited her room with a sign of relive. As I got out of her room, I saw Betty waiting outside for me.

Betty: that took a while.

Daniel: No sure what that means…

Betty: Forgot to mention that Shu Hui is a grabber when she’s drunk. Hope nothing happen…

Daniel: other than she tried to kiss me and undo my berms? Nothing much happen.

Betty laughed a little,

Betty: sorry should have warn you about her.

Daniel: it’s ok. But a heads up to others might be in order next time, not all guys are as nice as me.

Betty: I know your type Daniel, you got your own moral standards holding you back. Besides even if you did, she won’t have known.

Daniel: Good night Betty.

I turn to walk back to my own villa,

Betty: Daniel, can I interest you in a night cap?

Daniel: … … Sure…

As Betty opened her door.

I settled into a one of two chairs beside the coffee table as Betty opened the mini fridge,

Betty: is beer ok for you or you prefer whiskey?

Daniel: a cold one sounds good at this moment.

Betty handed me one as she open her can and settled into the chair beside me.

I took a long drag of the beer, the cold liquid was what I needed after that “fight” with Shu Hui.

Betty: So Daniel, just out of curiosity how old are you?

Daniel: 25 this year.

Betty:OH GOD are you young.

Daniel: I’m not that young. I’m only 2-4 years younger than you all?

Betty had a look of surprise on her face.

Betty: how old do you think I am Daniel?

Daniel: aren’t you three around the same age?

Betty: Aren’t you a sweet boy Daniel. I’m 36 this year.

Now it was my turn to have that look of surprise on my face. I really didn’t figure both Betty to be in her mid 30’s, and still looking like that. she took very good care of herself.

Betty: Don’t look so shock Daniel. I, may be older but it doesn’t mean I can’t enjoy the things that people in their 20’s enjoy.

Daniel: True, no arguments there.

I took another swig at my beer,

Daniel: So, Betty don’t mind me asking… why isn’t your boyfriend here with you?

Betty; His off on his own boy’s trip with his friends. It does a couple well to spend time apart from each other. Not everything has to be done together.

Betty: take it from me Daniel, If you want a healthy relationship, don’t stick to your partner all the time, after all you will get tired of eating the same food every single day right?

I din’t know if Betty was hinting at something else or not but to me, it seems little flirtatious on her part. She must have read my mind.

Betty: Don’t think too much Daniel, I’m not coming on to you, though having a 25 year old in me is tempting but I don’t do anything without his permission. Maybe next time when I asked.

She then ended with a smile before telling me that it was late and I needed to leave before she starts seeking permission.

Betty wished me a good night as I exited her room.

[diputs1269]

Good move here by rejecting Betty, cheers!

[nacking]

Very nice story! :D

[iceman1314]

one final update for the week, see you on Monday.

Friday Morning,

I was still sleeping in bed when the ringing of the door bell woke me up, I hazily got off the bed and when to open the door, thinking who could it be so early in the morning. (Just to note, I was off on the timing, it was nearing noon already)

Opening the door, I was face to face with Shu Hui only in my boxers,

Daniel: Shu Hui….

She pushed her way pass me, into the room.

Daniel: What can I do for you so early today?

Shu Hui: I just wanted to apologise for last night, Betty told me everything. I don’t mean to act this way. So I’m sorry.

Daniel: it’s not a big deal, I have dealt with worse drunks than you. At least you don’t turn violent like some I know.

I notice Shu Hui was looking down but she wasn’t exactly looking at the floor, I looked down as well to see what has her attention. In my sleepiness induce state, I not only forgot that I was wearing a boxer but like all men I was spotting “morning wood” it was pushing up against my boxer and pitching a tent. Shu Hui was staring at my erection this whole time. I cleared my throat to get her attention back at me. It took a few times before she realise I know what she was looking at.

Shu Hui: I’m sorry Daniel, didn’t mean to stare but it looks so big.

Shu Hui: SHIT!!!, I didn’t mean to say the last part. I’m so sorry.

She turn to walk past me, I reach out and grab her arm lightly as she tried to walk away.

Daniel: it’s ok… considering what you tried last night….

Shu Hui had a look from embarrassment and confusion on her face.

Shu Hui: What…What… WHAT did I do last night???

Daniel: Didn’t Betty tell you?

Shu Hui: she only said I tried to forcefully kissed you…Did I do anything more???

Daniel: you tried to remove my berms as well.

Shu Hui looked like she wishes the floor will just open up and swallow her in.

Shu Hui: this is so embarrassing, I’m so sorry Daniel…

Daniel: Hey no big deal, I think we’ll even now. NO?

Shu Hui had trouble looking me in the eye, not because she was embarrassed but rather she was more interested in something else entirely.

Daniel: it’s ok to look.

Shu Hui quickly turn her head away, using her back to block her view.

Daniel: I thought she had seen this before?

Shu Hui: since when?

Daniel: Remember how you use to wear Spag- strip tops when you gave me tuition.

Shu Hui nodded her head.

Daniel: remember that time at the coffee table? When she lean over the table to read a question that I was asking you?

Shu Hui: … Yes…

Daniel: you actually gave me a very good look at your bosoms that day. All the way down… and when you shot back to your original position, I thought it was because she saw my erection through the glass table.

She turn to face me and before she could think carefully what she wanted to say,

Shu Hui: it wasn’t that big then….

The second those words left her mouth, she must have knew she messed up badly.

Daniel: SO you did saw that, and still you acred so normal.

Shu Hui: What was I suppose to do? You were my student not boyfriend.

Daniel: did you get slightly excited?

Shu Hui: NO!!!!

Daniel: Are you excited now?

Shu Hui: … … … …

Daniel:So, are you?

Shu Hui: … … … …

Daniel: I heard the conversation on the first day, she don’t have to be shy.

Shu Hui trying to play dumb now, I could see it in her eyes, she knew what conversation I was talking about but somehow, she felt like she needed to play dumb.

Shu Hui: what conversation, I have no idea what are you talking about, Daniel.

Daniel: You sure? Something about “wanting me to fuck your brains out” and “holiday fling”

Shu Hui: How did??? How did you hear that? Wouldn’t you sleeping?

Daniel: I was… but I was also starting to get up.

Daniel: so, you clear about the conversation yet?

Shu Hui nodded her head,

Shu Hui: you weren’t meant to hear that… Just forget everything about that conversation.

She started to walk away, I wasn’t planning of her leaving this villa without having her wrap her lips around my cock first. I took a step forward, grab her by her arm and pulled her back towards me, turning her at the same time, she crashed froward into me, at the same time, I wrapped my arms around her waist. She lifted her head to look at me.

Daniel: How you know, if I’m not willingly to have a holiday fling with you?

Shu Hui was stunned, she tried speaking but she was stuttering and had trouble getting words out.

I lean down and kissed her, sticking my tongue into her mouth like how she tried to stick hers into mine last night, Shu Hui stayed motionless for a while as I kissed her. I knew I had her when I felt her tongue playing with me as she hugged me. We stood there for minutes, making out as our hands started exploring each other’s body. I got my hands cupping her ass as she was playing with me through my boxer.

As we broke our kiss,

Shu Hui: Do you want me too?

Daniel: Yes.

A naughty smile flash across her face as she slowly sunk to her knee, I pulled on her top as she got lower, lifting her arms up straight I removed her top. Shu Hui was wearing a black and gold bikini top, she swept her hair aside before grabbing my boxer with both hands and pulling them down. My already erected manhood sprung up and brushed up against her chin, lips and nose before she pulled away slightly, looking at it on a eye level term.

Shu Hui: Daniel, you are so long and thick.(as she smack her lips)

Shu Hui: I don’t know if I can take your full size inside my mouth.

(Shu Hui was the second woman to say I was long. The first was my ex Jessica. All of the ladies that I have slept well, with agree I am thick, but hardly anyone will say I’m long)

Her fingers curling around the girth of my cock,

Shu Hui: your fucking thick as well… I’m going to be sore tomorrow. ( she looked up at me as she said this)

Her lips parting slightly so that the head of my cock was resting on her lower lip, her tongue gently circling the expose head. I held on to the back of her head, pushing her forward. She knew what I wanted as she open her mouth wider, allowing me to feel the warmth of her mouth. I tried to push her down on my cock more but she had one hand wrapping snuggly around the base of my cock, prevent more of it from eating her mouth. I stood there with my eyes close, relishing the fact that my ex tutor was on her knees in front of me with part of my cock in her mouth. Her head started to bobble on my cock, as the slurping sounds was getting louder as she got into rhythm. Just as it seems that she was getting the hang of it, her bloody phone had to ring.

She kept on sucking my cock as one hand fished her phone out from her back pocket. She raise the phone to see who was calling her, I could see Sharon’s name flashing on the screen. What a waste!!! Just as I was starting to really enjoy her oral skills. I though Shu Hui would have stop to answer the phone, but she actually picked up the call and switch to speaker mode, so I could hear the entire conversation taking place.

Sharon: Where are you babe? You manage to find Daniel?

Shu Hui: mmhm.

Sharon: are you will him now?

Shu Hui: uh-hu.

Sharon: is everything ok? Is he angry or anything?

Shu Hui: uh-hu, uh-uh…

Sharon: what are you doing???

Shu Hui started suck harder on my cock, I am damn sure that the slurping sound can be heard by Sharon, considering that she was holding the phone level to my cock and her mouth.

Sharon:: OH MY FUCKING GOD!!! ARE YOU SUCKING DANIEL OFF NOW!!!! YOU LITTLE SLUT!!!

Shu Hui: mmhm.

Sharon: call me back when you’re done or when his done. Have fun Daniel.

Shu Hui, place the phone in the floor and devoted herself to sucking my cock, but she still kept that hand in place, refusing to fo down more on my cock. It was honestly a little infuriating that she won’t take me deeper. Maybe I could get my release from fucking her. I stopped her and help her up to her feet.

Daniel: I want to fuck you now Shu Hui.

Shu Hui: not now. Later tonight, but not now..

I was thinking to myself what the fuck differences will it make? Now or tonight? You are still going to give that pussy up to me. But that’s not something I can say to her right?

Daniel: it’s ok tonight then.(I took her hand and led her to the bedroom)

Shu Hui: where are we going?

Daniel: to the bed room.

I lead her to the bed, she laid down as I kiss her lips, our tongues doing their own version of a dirty dance, I reach underneath her jean skirt that she was wearing, Shu Hui immediately stopped me.

Shu Hui: NO!!! Not now Daniel. I promise tonight… tonight you can do what ever you want to me.

I was starting to lose interested with her, maybe Sharon will be better. Shu Hui must had saw the slightly pissed off look on my face,

Shu Hui: Don’t be angry Daniel, I promise you, tonight you can do whatever you want to me.

Daniel: ok…I won’t force you.

Shu Hui: you still want me to suck you?

Daniel: Sure.

I rolled over and lay on the bed, spreading my legs so that Shu Hui had place in between them, once again that hand of hers was in place, stopping any further downward motion.

Daniel: Shu Hui, can you lower your hand, I want to enter more of myself into you.

Shu Hui stopped sucking me and took my cock out of her mouth, she looked like she had something to say but didn’t know how to put it into words.

Shu Hui: … … Daniel… don’t freak out but… your cock is the first for me in 6 months… the last one I sucked belongs to my ex-fiance.

That got my attention immediately. Wait?? What???

Shu Hui: I knew you will freak out.

Daniel: No no no I’m not. But what happen?

Shu Hui: I caught him cheating with one of his colleagues, a Malaysian girl…. (Her voice broke off at this point, I saw her mouth moving but couldn’t hear what she was saying)

I immediately hugged her and comforted her.

Daniel: I’m so sorry this have to happen to you.

Shu Hui: it’s ok… I’m over it already, it wasn’t me that threw away a 4 year relationship.

She turn to looked at me,

Shu Hui: you are so much bigger than he is… to be honest, your only the 4th one I seen before and by far the biggest in length and girth…

Shu Hui: I really don’t know if I can take you inside of me. ( I do admit, this is a major confidences boost)

Shu Hui: I’m sorry if I can’t please you properly.

Daniel: It’s ok… we can always tried again later on…

I smiled at her and rubbed her head.

Daniel: I’ll get you a drink?

She nodded her head,

Daniel: Green Tea?(as I walked to the mini fridge)

I handed her the green tea before going o retrieve back my boxer and her top. Handing back her top to her, I wore my boxer and sat down beside her. I held her hand and patted it, telling her that it was alright, I understand if she wants to stop and pretended like this never happen.

She shook her head,

Shu Hui: I’m excited but fearful at the same time…

Daniel: Nothing to be scare off, I promise to take it slow tonight.

Shu Hui: easy for you to say, since you’re not the one that will be taking it.

Daniel: we’ll do what you are comfortable with only.

Shu Hui: thanks.

As she got up to leave, I’ll call you later? We’ll head to the party together.

Daniel: sure.

I walked her back out to the door, by the time she left, I realise I was starving.

[diputs1269]

Thanks for the appetizer.

Waiting for the man course on Monday, cheers!

[biostar]

nice story iceman. upped your points.

[otamay]

one final update for the week, see you on Monday.


As she got up to leave, I’ll call you later? We’ll head to the party together.

Daniel: sure.

I walked her back out to the door, by the time she left, I realise I was starving.


Upz you 486 + 20 = 506 for your shiok write up.

Camping here for more juicy updates please.

[fabregas04]

Upz you! Waiting updates

[iceman1314]

Hope you all had a good weekend

I got dress, washed up and was heading to the cafe for lunch, I was done eating and was finishing my ice tea when my phone rang, it was Shu Hui on the line.

Shu Hui: where are you Daniel?

Daniel: at the cafe, just got done with lunch. Why?

Shu Hui: Nothing…( I could a lot of background noise, sounded like a mini augment happening in the background, I could hear Sharon trying to say something and Betty was also cutting in.)

I heard the phone drop as more rumbling in the back ground, finally it sounded like someone picked up the phone.

Sharon: Hey Daniel, Are you on your way back to your villa?

Daniel: Soon, Why?

Sharon: We were wondering if we can come over to sun tan a little before going for dinner and then hitting the party together.

Daniel: Sure… all three of you?

Sharon: Yap all three of us. So, see you in ten minutes?

Daniel: ok… Bye.

I paid my bill and started the walk back to my villa, along the way, I was thinking about how weird the conversation was, I’m petty sure, Shu Hui had already shared details about what happen earlier, base on the the conversation yesterday, both Sharon and Betty was curious about my size, and now with what happen, the timing and everything seems kinda strange…. I was deep in thought that I din’t even know I was reaching my villa, what snap me out of it all was Betty’s voice greeting me a good afternoon.

Daniel: Good afternoon Betty, Sharon. You girls sure are fast.

Shu Hui: actually we have been waiting for you since that call.

Daniel: Okie…

I step forward to unlock the door,

Daniel: Come on in.

I locked the door after all 3 of them got in.

Daniel: Help yourself, I’ll join after I change.

Shu Hui: take your time, no need to rush.

I went to the toilet as the ladies went to the pool side to start. I didn’t really wanted to tan myself today but it will be rude to just ignore them like this, I was looking forward to going back to sleep, so that I could party till dawn later on. But since the ladies are here, the bare minimum is to entertain them a little before disappearing off. I half heartedly changed to my board shorts and join them by the pool side.

As I round the corner, I saw all three of them huddling around each other talking, they broke away after Sharon spotted me walking in.

Sharon: Hey Daniel.

Daniel: Yes?

Sharon: Nothing much, just saying hello.

Daniel: OK….

Betty: Say Daniel, what time will you be going to the party later?

Daniel: Maybe 10 plus. It’s boring too early, nothing much happening.

Sharon: So you wanna stick together?

Daniel: Sure, why not? If nothing else, I’ll leave you ladies alone and head to the other side then.

They got back to whispering among themselves, I walking over to where a small outdoor shelter was, took a seat and lighted up a stick, I wasn’t really paying much attention to them, just enjoying my cigarettes. The ladies switch positions a few times, making sure that they got an even tan, didn’t bother me to come over to help them, they helped each other. Not that I mind since I was more preoccupied with thinking about what just happen with Shu Hui. Somehow, it doesn’t look like such a good idea to get with her. Not that she might change her mind after the deed but more of having to deal with unnecessary baggage and what not, besides the pleasure to bullshit ratio somewhat didn’t make it seems worth it. Maybe I’ll find a chance to talk to her later and just end things now. At least I still have time to know those two French ladies better.

The sun was getting to me, as I was sweating and getting thirsty, I decided to call time and just head inside to grab a drink and chill after.

Daniel: I’m getting a drink, you ladies need any?

Betty and Shu Hui shook their heads,

Sharon: I don’t mind a drink, mind if I come with you to look at what you have?

Daniel: Sure… though I only have green tea and coke.

Sharon: I’ll still come, I need time to decide.

IN THE KITCHEN

I opened the fridge, grab a coke and left the door open,

Daniel: Here help yourself, Sharon.

I turn to walk away but Sharon had me trapped in that little space, my back against the still open fridge as Sharon got closer to me,

Sharon: So how was it Daniel?

Daniel: How was what?

Sharon: come on, we all heard what happen earlier over the phone.

Daniel: why don’t you ask Shu Hui?

Sharon: We did… She told us, she didn’t manage to make you cum…. Are you disappointed?

Daniel: She told me that I was …

Sharon: The biggest she had?

Daniel: Yes… you know?

Sharon: we talked about everything, you know how girls are like right?

Daniel: I remembered Jessica and Debbie…. Yeah… I know women shared details about everything.

Sharon: We’ll help you…

Daniel: what???

Sharon smiled at me, don’t be so surprise, this isn’t our first rave. We did things that you can only imagine.

Sharon: At least we know that your body is not to make up for lacking in another department, got Betty and me all curious now.

She left it at that as she exited the kitchen going back to join the rest in the sun.

I stood there for a moment, collecting my thoughts. Maybe I could wait it out and see what happens, after all I’m going to be here till Wednesday. Nothing much happen after that, I left the girls in the sun to tan as I settle down on the sofa to watch some TV.

The Sun was settling when the 3 ladies came in,

Betty: Daniel, Thank you for letting us use your place.

Shu Hui: So, we meeting later on?

Daniel: Sure, what time will be good for you?

Sharon: 7.30pm good for you?

Daniel: 7.30 sounds prefect.

The ladies all left together, leaving me alone with my thoughts. I slack on the couch a while longer, seeing that I still got time. Took a shower at 6.45, and got ready to go meet the ladies. We settled for dinner along one of the small cafes that was near to the rave. We then headed to one of the pubs to get started before the rave, by the time we headed to the rave, we all had a buzz from the vodka cranberry we were drinking earlier. We had a blast, drinking and dancing. Being the only guy there, all 3 of them took turns grinding up against me, I do have to admit, all 3 of them had totally different personality, Betty was a hell of a tease, She would rub her ass against my groin as she took my hands and ran it from her stomach up to her breasts. She will then use my hands to cup and squeeze her own breasts as she sway her hips to the music. Sharon was aggressive that she would try to give me a hand job through my shorts, Shu Hui was the mildest out of the three, we did kissed now and then as we dance, she allow me to cup her breasts for a while. I. was having a crazy amount of erection cause by those three.

[iceman1314]

The music started to take a turn(as in we didn’t like it) around 3a.m. we all decided to call it a night and was going to head back to our room individual when I suggested taking the party back to my villa. All 3 ladies were quick to agree. We got back to the villa and took the party out to the pool area, we had taken some bottles of Chivas, coke and glasses out as well. We were all high but not drunk yet. As the ladies started to pour all the drinks, playing music on one of the phones, I took out some “Mary Jane” that I manage to purchase at the rave. I was rolling one for myself,

Sharon: What’s that Daniel?

Daniel: Mary Jane.

Sharon: what’s Mary Jane?

Daniel: Weed…

Betty and Shu Hui turned to look at me despite being high as hell, they even spill some of the Chivas onto the table.

Betty: Daniel, I didn’t see you as a person that will smoke weed.

Daniel: Only in Thailand.

Shu Hui stumbled across that few steps as she crashed down on to my lap, wrapping her arms around me to prevent herself from falling.

Shu Hui: Can I try?

Daniel: Sure.

I process to light the joint up, took a puff and pass it to her, She didn’t hesitate to take a puff before passing it off to Sharon, I stick out my hand, thinking that Sharon and Betty were not interested in smoking weed when Sharon took a long drag before passing it to Betty, who did the same.

Daniel: Betty, I’m shocked that you are smoking this.

Betty: Don’t be so uptight, Daniel. If we knew you had weed on you, we would have offer you this.

She reached into her jean shorts pocket and pulled out a packet of pills. I knew what they were immediately upon seeing them. Had a friend drop a few into our champagne some time ago during one of the full moon party we attended.

Sharon: We all took one during the rave.

I was genuinely shocked that they will take a party drug, but it also explains the behaviour earlier. Is that why Shu Hui was saying later tonight I could do whatever I wanted?

The joint was passed back to me, as Sharon and Betty started grinding up against each other to the music, their hands were running all over each other’s body. (Just for context, all three were wearing jeans shorts, a tank top and what I presume bikini underneath)

I took a pull from the joint as I handed it back to Sharon, Shu Hui had in that time, gotten off my lap to join the Sharon and Betty as they all rubbed up against each other. Shu Hui wanted to hand the joint over to me but I wave it away, she pass it off the Betty, I was busy rolling a few more before the high kicks in and I couldn’t focus on anything. I honestly forgot how many I manage to roll that night, but I made sure to search high and low the next day to make sure I din’t leave evidences laying in the open.

I had just finished rolling the last one and was about to light it up when Shu Hui came over to me to drop the last one into the ashtray. I looked up in time to see Betty placing one pill on her tongue as she French Sharon, passing the pill over to her.

Shu Hui was looking at me all glassy eyes

Shu Hui: Are you hot Daniel? I’m feeling hot…

She processed to take her top off,

Shu Hui: still so hot… help me Daniel..

I reach behind her as she laid her head on my shoulder, pulling the strings that held her bikini together loose.

Shu Hui: Thank you Daniel, As she satted back up and pulled that off as well. Exposing her breasts for all to see.

This got Sharon and Betty both to “WOO!!!” Out loud as they too started undressing each other, helping each other to remove item of clothing. Soon I have three top-less ladies in front of me. But I was more interested in the one straddling me, I offered her the joint in my hand, as she took it to take a puff, I went straight for her breasts, sucking her nipples, flicking my tongue across it, Shu Hui started to moan as she lean back to give me back leverage, I had both hands supporting her waist, I came back up for air as she turn the joint for me to take a hit, I went back to her breasts, sucking her nipples. Somehow in all this, she must had pass the joint off to either Sharon or Betty as I felt both her hands grabbing my hair.

Shu Hui: I want your cock Daniel…

I release Shu Hui for her to get off me, as she got off me, Sharon approach her, offering a pill to her, Shu Hui willingly open her mouth as Sharon drop the pill into her mouth, Shu Hui chase that pill down with Chivas and coke, By this time, I was also feeling the effect from the weed, I was still a lot more sober compared to either of them three, seeing that moments ago, Sharon and Betty was only topless, they had since loss their shorts and were making out/dancing in there bikini’s bottom only. I stood up to drop my shorts as Shu Hui kneel in front of me, this time it was so different to the afternoon session, no hands were in the way, as she open her mouth and swallow me in one motion. I stood there watching Shu Hui bobbing her head on my cock, bringing it to life. I knew Betty was watching Shu Hui sucking on my cock as Sharon was sucking on her breasts, I was either too high or too horny to care about Betty watching, all I wanted was to cum in or on Shu Hui. Shu Hui had gotten me erected in that time, her hands were stroking my cock as she suck on the head, had to use her head for support as her tongue circled the head inside her mouth. I didn’t know what it was but this felt like “Night and Day” compared to earlier. I looked down to watch as Shu Hui easily took me completely into her mouth, her nose pressed up against my pelvis. She release a little, just enough for her to wrap her index finger and thumb around the base, she ease my cock out of her mouth, using it to slap her own cheeks.

Shu Hui: You got condoms, Daniel?

I was high, drunk and fucking horny, till this day I still had no idea how did I make it back to the room to grab the condoms and make it out again.

Daniel: in my bag…

Shu Hui: GO and get it.

She remove me, somehow I manage to stumble my way back to the room, grab a box and headed back out. I didn’t see either Sharon or Betty, not that I would care either way. Shu Hui had remove her jean shorts and her bottom, they laid just beside the table, I came up behind her, hugging her as she tilted her head upwards and to the side, out lips met, we kissed passionately as my free hand was manhandling her boobs. Squeezing them hard, my manhood no doubt pressed up against her pussy.

Shu Hui: I need you inside of me Daniel.

I remembered fumbling with the clear wrapping around the box as Shu Hui drop to her knees against to carry on sucking me. It took awhile for my brain to function properly enough to tear the wrapping off, grab one packet out and rip it open,

Daniel: I got it Shu Hui.

She took the condom from me and skilfully rolled it down the shaft, capping me. She turn her back to me, holding on to the back of a chair, her ass thrust out, legs spread slightly.

Shu Hui: Fuck me Daniel, Fuck me.

I didn’t need another invite as I shove my cock into her pussy, she was surprising wet. I entered her fully without any issue, I grab her waist as I started to pump in and out of her pussy.

Shu Hui: Argh! Urgh!

As I shifted to hold both her wrist, I lean my body slightly back causing her body to raise a little as I pulled back on her hands. Pounding her pussy with all my might. Shu Hui was moaning like crazy as she continued telling me to fuck her.

Shu Hui: fuck me! Argh! Fuck me! Urgh!

The alcohol and week was messing with my brain as her pussy mess with my cock. I could feel the tightening of her pussy’s wall, She Hui got more vocal, asking me to fuck her harder and faster.

[neotix]

Thanks bro for the instalment. Looking forward to more

[bigthree]

good story.. well written.. hope to see more..

[diputs1269]

The music started to take a turn(as in we didn’t like it) around 3a.m. we all decided to call it a night and was going to head back to our room individual when I suggested taking the party back to my villa. All 3 ladies were quick to agree. We got back to the villa and took the party out to the pool area, we had taken some bottles of Chivas, coke and glasses out as well. We were all high but not drunk yet. As the ladies started to pour all the drinks, playing music on one of the phones, I took out some “Mary Jane” that I manage to purchase at the rave. I was rolling one for myself,

The alcohol and week was messing with my brain as her pussy mess with my cock. I could feel the tightening of her pussy’s wall, She Hui got more vocal, asking me to fuck her harder and faster.


Going to be a long long crazy party night.

Enjoying reading, cheers!

[iceman1314]

Shu Hui cum as her legs went soft. The only thing keeping her on her feet was me holding on to her and my cock buried inside her pussy. I release one of her hands, as she held on to the back of the nearby chair for support, using that now free hand, I wrapped it around her waist for better support. It’s already hard enough for me to cum wearing a condom, the weed makes it even harder. I drop her other hand, as I firmly gripe on to her waist, driving my cock into her inviting pussy. I must had given her another orgasm as her body drop slightly. I was still ramming hard into her,

Shu Hui: ARGH!! ARGH!! YOU CUMMING??!!!

I just shook my head, too focus on fucking her to answer.

Shu Hui: OH FUCK!! I CAN’T TAKE IT…

She must have cum again as her whole body went limp, she was like a ragged doll in my hands. Her body almost completely bend over, arms just randomly flapping about cause by me slamming into her.

Shu Hui: Fuck Daniel..Argh!!! Fuck!!! Daniel!! Stop!!! Urgh!!!

She wasn’t really making senses to me.

Shu Hui: Change change!!!!

I guess she wanted to switch position, I exited from her, took her by the hand, practically dragging her rag body to the bed, I half drag/half threw her onto the bed, didn’t give her time to even settle properly on the bed, her back was facing me, I mounted her and inserted myself into her in the flatiron position, She half scream/half moan out loudly as I push myself into her. her legs being close together didn’t allow her pussy to be stretch properly and here I was, shoving my shaft into her.

Shu Hui: FUCK!! OHHHH FUCK!!! DANIEL….FUCK!!!!

She struggled to get away, crawling at the bedsheets and attempting to push me away. I grabbed both her wrist together, pulled them above her head and lay down on her, my body weight keeping her still.i held both her wrist in one hand as the other squeeze beneath her body, cupping and squeezing her breasts.

Shu Hui: FUCK DANIEL!!! FUCK!!! NOT THIS!!! NOT THIS!!!

As I lifted my hips and slam down.

Shu Hui muffled moans filled the room as she tried to keep it down using the bed. I kept her in that position till I manage to ejaculate into the condom. I lifted myself, pulling the condom off, dump in it the dustbin as I made my way back out to the pool area for a smoke. I left Shu Hui there on the bed, I didn’t know if she had passed out from the drug or the alcohol or both? In that moment I was too high to care. I also had no idea where did Sharon and Betty went off too.

After my smoke, I went back in to check on Shu Hui, she had no move from that position earlier, I tapped her and she rolled over, hugging me. I could see her lips moving but couldn’t hear what she was saying at all. She began kissing me all over my body, I shifted down and we kiss passionately, my hands going straight for her bosoms as I squeeze them gently, Shu Hui moan softly as her hands reach for my junk, she started stroking me, when Shu Hui manage to get me semi-erected, She broke the kiss and sunk down, to take me into her mouth. ( I was kneeling on the bed, Shu Hui was propped up on one of her elbows, she body slightly turn in order to take me into her mouth) I had to admit, A doped up Shu Hui was way better in oral pleasing a man than sober Shu Hui.

I reach for a pillow and place in under Shu Hui’s head, with me still inside her mouth, I ease her head down on to the pillow. Slowly lifting one leg and place in over Shu Hui, I straddled her chest, She was sucking my cock like a baby drinking from a milk bottle.
(Sample:this was my view of Shu Hui)

327026

I reach back with one hand to rub her clitoris, Shu Hui spread her legs for me, allowing me access to her pussy, I manage to insert my middle and ring finger into her, I guess as I was fingering her, my palm rubbed against her clitoris. Shu Hui moan were muffled from my cock buried in her mouth. I started to rock my hips, driving my cock into her mouth as her muffled moaning got louder. The both of us somehow stayed in that position till we both cum, I pulled out and shot my load all over her breasts. That night ended with me wearing another condom and fucking her missionary style till I cum, I must have than drop beside her and knocked out cold.

Saturday,

I started to stir from my slumber, the sun was bright and shining its rays into my eyes, I was hungover from last night, that’s was sure. The first thing I felt was something warm around my cock, I half push myself up from the bed using my elbows, all I could see was the top of a head bobbing up and down on my cock, I roughly made out that Betty had slept on the sofa, my other hand reach beside me to find another body there, I turn my head to see Shu Hui, my brain took a while to register that somebody other than Shu Hui was giving me a blowjob, I turn back to face the cocksucker, as she slowly lifted her head,

Sharon: Shhhh… you don’t want to wake the others.

All I could do was stare blankly at her as she carried on sucking my cock. i started to relax and enjoy the sensation of Sharon’s blowjob, she was much better than Shu Hui ever was sober, un-high. I had to control myself as she took me deeper and deeper inside her, I had to cover my mouth with my own hands, preventing myself for groaning. Sharon was a master as she use her hands, mouth and tongue as one singular entity. One hand playing my balls, the other stroking my shaft, as she went down with her mouth, her fingers remove itself, allowing me to enter more into her, as she pulled back upwards, her finger wrapped themselves around the shaft and move upwards in sequence with her mouth, her tongue pressed up firmly against the underside of my cock when she went down, as she draw back up till only the cock-head was in her mouth, her tongue will circle and lightly flick along the pee-hole. She was driving me crazy.

Fighting the urge to moan and groan under her touch,

Daniel: Sharon…Sharon…

Sharon: you liked it?

I could only nodded…

Daniel: Can we carry on elsewhere?

Sharon was teasing me as we had this conversation. Pressing my cock up against her cheek at times, pulling back the foreskin and kissing it or using her tongue to lap at it like a dog drinking water.

Sharon: Why? I’m so comfortable here.

Daniel: I can’t control much longer…

Sharon: don’t worry, you won’t be able to wake them, they are both heavy sleeper.

She was able to go back on my cock when I stopped her,

Daniel: I want to fuck you SHARON.

Sharon: You will get your chance later, but now cum for me.

She got back to work, she was too skilful, I couldn’t last under her oral pleasures as she got me unloading into her mouth within the next 3 minutes. She slowly ease off my cock, making sure that my cum was safely in her mouth before excusing herself to the bathroom. I got up and quickly grab one packet of condom from the mess on the table, I followed her into the bathroom, she was bend over the sink, the water was running as she gargled out my cum from her mouth. She was also completely naked as, my cock despite cumming moments early was ready for round 2, I had no problem rolling the tubber down my shaft and took my position behind her. It took her by surprise when I reach around with one arm to hold her in place, the other hand guiding myself into her, she wasn’t really wet so I had so trouble easing myself into her, Sharon bit down on her lips as no doubt it was painfully.

Sharon: Go slow Daniel, I’m not wet enough.

Her hands griping tight the sides of the sink, I could see her looking at me through the refection in the mirror. I somehow manage to half enter her,

Daniel: you ok?

Sharon: Go slow first.. I need time to get ready.

I held on to her waist as I slowing rock my hips back and forth, letting Sharon get use to my cock being inside her. After about 5 minutes, I could feel Sharon wetness coming through, as her moans of pain was slowly being replace with moans of pleasure. I specially love how she held on to the side of the sink, tilted her head to look at me fucking her, as she gently bit down on her lower lip in an attempt to moan softly.

We were both to focus on each other that neither one of us notice Betty standing at the door looking at us fuck. In hindsight she was polite enough to not say or make any noise till I cum.

Betty cleared her throat as I slump over Sharon, holding her as I jerked out the last drop of cum into the condom,

Betty: Hem!!

I turn towards the sound, seeing Betty standing naked at the doorway.

Sharon: Good Afternoon Betty.

Betty: Afternoon Daniel.

Daniel: Afternoon Betty.

I held the condom in place as I pulled out of Sharon.

Betty: Did you really had too, Sharon?

Sharon: You know that I can’t helped myself Betty.

Betty looked at me,

Betty: Don’t breath a word of this to Shu Hui.

Daniel: I won’t.

Betty: Now can you two excuse me? I need to pee badly.

Sharon and I exited the toilet, letting Betty in, I headed to the pool area to clear up as Sharon went in search of her clothes and likely Betty’s clothes as well. I was still busy clearing up any evidences as Betty came out and join Sharon, they both got dress and helped me to clear up the area.

After we were confident that the area was clear of any evidences, Both Sharon and Betty left to return to their room, I climb back into bed, stroking Shu Hui’s hair as I watch her sleep.

[BK4ever]

thanks for this nice story, please continue sharing ts.

[Steventan]

It’s getting hotter & hotter
We want more

[diputs1269]

Two down, next is Betty, cheers!

[iceman1314]

Shu Hui stirred a little as I lay down beside her, she rolled over hugging me, snuggled close to me.i hugged her back, closing my eyes and drifted back to sleep again.

The next time I woke up was Shu Hui shaking me slightly,

Shu Hui: Daniel, time to wake up.

Daniel: what time is it?

Shu Hui: it’s slightly after 3pm.

Daniel: you hungry? Wanna get some room service?

Shu Hui: Sure, can I call the girls over to see if they wanna join us?

Daniel: No problem, I’ll go wash up first, if they are coming over, I’ll order more.

I headed off to the washroom, I could hear Shu Hui on the phone as I was washing my face,

Shu Hui: Daniel, the girls are asking can they bring their stuff over so that they don’t have to go back to their rooms later?

Daniel:Sure, I got no issue with that.

I could hear the conversation going in different directions after that. Didn’t really bothered too much about it.

Shu Hui appeared at the door as I was drying my face,

Shu Hui: I need to go back to my room to grab my stuff and take a shower as well, Betty and Sharon will come over first. Can you let them in?

Daniel: Sure, are you or them hungry?

Shu Hui: they had lunch already, but won’t mind a light snack, can you help me order a burger?

Daniel: ok

I walked Shu Hui to the door, kissed her good bye as she left. i was on the phone ordering room service when I heard a knock on the door,

Daniel: Give me a moment please.

I quickly place the rest of the order and hurried to open the door, Betty and Sharon was standing outside, they came in immediately once the door was open,

Betty walked straight past me, Sharon on the other hand came up to me, wrapping her arms around my waist,

Sharon: Miss me?

I had to push her off me,

Daniel: Shu Hui will be coming back soon.

Betty: Not that soon, we past her on the way over, it will take an hour or so for her to come back, you got time to fuck Sharon again if that’s what you want.

Before I could reply, I felt a pair of hands pulling down my boxer, I manage to stop Sharon before she could wrap her lips around my cock.

Daniel: Maybe we shouldn’t….

Sharon looked a little disappointed with what I said.

Betty turn to look at me, she sort of scan me head to toe before speaking,

Betty: your mouth says no but your cock says otherwise.

I looked down to see Sharon using her tongue to tease me and I was responding to her teasing.

Daniel: God damn it Sharon, can you stop for a while please.

Sharon stop and got back to her feet,

Sharon:I don’t like forcing others.

She went to join Betty on the soda. I reach down to pull back up my boxer before joining them two at the sofa, I stood there looking at them both.

Daniel: I got some questions.

Betty and Sharon both exchange looks.

Betty: Don’t tell me you are in love with Shu Hui?

Daniel: NO!!! But if this is nothing more than a holiday fling why can’t Shu Hui know about Sharon and I?

Sharon: she don’t really like sharing. Unlike us.

Betty: Put it this way, if you are fucked Sharon first, you will eventually fuck the both of us. But she chose Shu Hui first so anything between us(she pointed at all 3 of us) has to be on the sly.

Sharon just nodded her head, showing her acknowledgment of what Betty said.

Daniel: Wait a minute.. what you mean both of you all and us fucking?( I did the same thing as Betty did, pointing to us three) also don’t you have a boyfriend?

Betty: I can’t believe your thinking is so old fashion Daniel, heard of open relationship before”

Daniel: what the hell is that?

Betty: it’s a relationship where we date each other but allow each other to sleep with other people we find attractive, just purely sex, no emotions involved. My boyfriend does the same as me.

Sharon: Like we said earlier, Shu Hui is not the sharing kind. We are.

Betty: Don’t be so uptight Daniel, Sharon here has been fucked by my boyfriend on our dining table. It’s not that big a deal…

Daniel: Wait, wait ..WHAT?!

Betty: You are so young with such a traditional mindset and to think your are being educated overseas.

Daniel: first off, nothing is wrong with my mindset, you do you if it makes you happy. Second I just need to know what is happening before I do anything more.

Sharon: So you have a clearer picture now?

Daniel: Much clearer but not picture prefect.

Betty got off the sofa, pulling Sharon along with her, they came towards me.

Betty: Let me make it crystal clear to you then.

They both drop to their knees, pulling my boxer down with them, Sharon took me into her mouth as Betty suckled on my balls. Talk about making my mind clear, this was causing it to fog up even more. Betty pop my balls out of her mouth,

Betty: with us, this is what you get. With Shu Hui, you only get one. Clear now???

Daniel: can’t be any clearer.

Betty tapped Sharon, she processed to take me out of her mouth and offered it to Betty.

Betty: to drive the point further.

She open wide as Sharon fed her my cock, if Sharon was a blowjob expert, Betty was a Blowjob Queen, remembered what I wrote about Sharon having the ability to make her hand, tongue and mouth as a singular entity. Betty was miles ahead of her, within seconds, she had me weak in the knees.

Sharon: Betty taught me everything I know about sucking a cock Daniel, isn’t she well better than me?

I could only look at Sharon, Betty’s oral sensation was overloading my brain, causing basic functions to stop working. Just as fast as it started, it suddenly stopped. Betty took my cock out of her mouth, and pass it back to Sharon.

Betty: that is just an appetiser, Don’t think too much. My Boyfriend knows I’m planning to tease you that’s all.

Sharon in the meantime was doing an excellent job of following her master. Betty got back to the sofa and took her phone out, she was checking something. Her fingers busy texting away as I stood there having my cock sucked by Sharon.

Daniel: Fuck!!! I:m cumming.

Sharon pop my cock out straight away. She gripe my cock in a way that the urge was dying down.

Daniel: Not so fast, I want you to fuck me first.

Betty: you got roughly 20 minutes, Shu Hui just text that she’s out of the shower.

My brain went into overdrive as I rush back to the table to grab the condoms, I quickly teared open a packet and rolled the dam thing down so fast that I was surprise how fast I was. I then grab Sharon and bend her over the sofa, I dropped her shorts quickly, shifting her bikini bottom off to the side, I just plunged myself into her, Sharon was probably caught off guard as she shrieked when I entered her, no game, no talking as I recklessly pounded her pussy. She was supporting herself using the back rest of the sofa and moaning away beside Betty as she was texting Shu Hui,

Betty: She almost leaving her room. Daniel, you got to sped things up. I grabbed both of Sharon’s forearm, lifting her upper body up off the sofa. I was fucking Sharon faster and harder, her loud groans and moans spurring me on as I worked up a sweat quickly. I was almost there… almost….

Daniel: YOU CUMMING SHARON?

Sharon: almost… almost…

Betty: she’s out of her room now.

Daniel: SHIT!!! ALMOST!!!

It felt like a race against time,

Daniel: SHARON!!!

Sharon: YES! YES! YES! FASTER!!!

I probably had never and will never fuck another ladies at that speed ever again. I felt like my heart was about to burst out of my chest, like how we all sprinted in GCC to make the damn timing.

Sharon: FUCK!!! YA!!!

That was all I needed as I unloaded into the condom still pumping Sharon in the same position. I felt so relive the moment I cum, that I release Sharon and she fell back over the back rest of the sofa, I exited her slowly seeing that my dick was rapidly deflating. I slip the condom off and was about to throw it away when Betty wave me over to her using her index finger. Without saying a word, she took me into her mouth and processed toyo clean me up. Her licking my balls was one of the highlights for the trip. A msg came through her phone, she read it while sucking my balls.

Betty: Shu Hui says she’s 5 minutes away and if the food has arrive.

Sharon had by then gotten dress,

Sharon: I’ll wait for both of them, why don’t you go take a shower Daniel.

Betty: go wash the scent of sex off you. Shu Hui will smell it.

I was walking to the toiler when,

Betty: if I knew you could fuck like that, I would have ask my boyfriend for permission this morning.Too bad, his probably out of signal range now.

With a shugged of her shoulder she went back to her phone. I was still in the shower when Shu Hui arrived, I got out of the shower to see all three girls eating,

Shu Hui: I’m guessing the tom yam noodles are yours?

Daniel: yap.

As I sat down to join them. The rest of the time was spend lazing around the villa, just relaxing till it was time to party.

[siaoded]

thank for sharing bro, looking forward to further updates.

[iceman1314]

Saturday’s night 10pm.

As usual, we all left and headed to the party together, All 3 had already pop the “pink pill” half an hour before hand, they were all ready to party long before we reach the beaches. i didn’t know how many pills they took but it felt like they took more than yesterday. They were all so wild, Sharon and Betty was busy grinding up and dirty dancing with some many guys. I was sure that either one or both of them was going to get fucked on the beach as the party came into full swing. Unfortunately for the guys that thought they would get lucky, nothing came of it, sure there was teasing and kissing, I’m sure even some fingering going on but that was all. As for me, I had my hands full with Shu Hui, or rather her breasts. She didn’t seem to mind the attention we got as I squeeze and caress her bosoms in full view of people. Not like people cared, seeing that I saw blowjobs and full blown split-roasting going on live, as we moved around the party. People were even passing joints around. I bought my own along and was sharing it with Shu Hui as our bodies pressed up against each other. For one part of the show, they had all the lights turned off and laser were beaming towards the skies, taking that opportunity, I shifted Shu Hui’s bottom to one side, and fingered her as we kissed passionately, not like I didn’t want to stick other thing else in her pussy, but she was not willing too if it wasn’t capped. Betty and Sharon must have caught the last part of our show when the music ended and the lights came back on, they both winked at us as we continued dancing like nothing happen. We return to the villa around 3 plus to continued our own party.

The moment we enter the villa, I didn’t waste anytime, I carried Shu Hui, who by this time was stone out of her mind, I thrown her onto the bed and grab a rubber, I was already leaking pre cum from earlier, all the live shows by other people and watching Sharon and Betty getting so hot and heavy with other guys had gave me a massive erection that was about to blow. I rolling the condom over my shaft, pulled Shu Hui’s bottom off in a heartbreak and got between her legs, Shu Hui was probably passed out from the alcohol that Sharon and Betty kept giving her, I kind of knew what they were up to the whole time. I was about to enter Shu Hui went Sharon stop me.

Sharon: she’s not wet yet. You are going to hurt her like that.

My cock was rock hard and turning redder by the second, I was on the verge fo blowing my load, only to be ccok block at the final second.

Betty got onto the bed as with Sharon, I watch as Sharon started licking Shu Hui and she was responding to Sharon oral simulation, Betty in the mean time had remove the condom from my dick,

Betty: I’m doing you a favour now.

As she got on her knees and elbows, taking my now ready to blow cock into her mouth, bot her hands rubbing my chest, getting me to calm down, I watch as Sharon was sucking on Shu Hui’s clitoris and Betty was deepthroating me. It felt like something out of a fantasy, Drugs and alcohol combine is the prefect cocktail to lose all rational thought and logic goes out the window. I knew that this was wrong… at least on Betty’s part… what with the permission and all, but my brain down to my toes were all experiencing something great right there and then, I won’t be able to forgive myself now if my morals were to kicked in. Alas my big mouth had to open and say a few words.

Daniel: Betty, what happen to permission from your boyfriend?

Betty unhinged my cock from her throat,

Betty: Don’t worry, He knows I’m getting fucked tonight. It’s a yearly thing.

Sharon, who was know fingering Shu Hui, piped in.

Sharon: it’s so much tamer this year compared to last year.

Betty laughed at that as she stroke my cock continuously .

Daniel: what happen last year?

Sharon and Betty both looked at each other before Sharon said,

Sharon: we tag team a group of 7 guys.

Betty: let’s just say we were air tight all night long.

Daniel: How about???

Betty: Shu Hui? She was asleep in her room. Nothing happen to her.

(Till this day, I don’t understand how person so vastly different can be such good friends, isn’t the saying bird of the same feather flock together? In what way were Shu Hui the same as these two)

Nothing was important the moment Betty stuff my cock down her throat again. Her tongue doing excellent work, lapping at my balls. Beside me Shu Hui was starting to respond to the works of Sharon, her moans were soft but still audible. Sharon pulled her middle and ring finger out of Shu Hui, they were coated in her juices,

Sharon: I think she’s ready for you.

Sharon reach for a condom as Betty release my cock from her throat,

Sharon: allow me(when I made to reach for the condom)

She open the wrapper, place the condom on the tip of my penis, using her lips, she processed to unroll the condom over my cock, capping me off. As she and Betty both got off the bed,

Sharon: Come find us after you’re done with her, we’ll take much better care of you than her. They both headed for the pool area. I on the other hand was kneeing on the bed beside Shu Hui, who was passed out for sure and wondering was I really going to miss out on 2 for 1??? I was high but not stupid. Besides, I don’t want to risk behind unable to fuck Betty… Weed does weird things to me, at time I could be superman and go non stop, other times, I could only manage 2, maybe 3, maybe 4 times in the night. I wasn’t sure which version was I right now. I looked at Shu Hui laying there passed out and stoned, I could always do what I wanted tomorrow. I took the condom off, got off the bed and headed to find Sharon and Betty.

Sharon and Betty was alright naked laying on the lounge chair, making out with each other, they had their hands all over each other, I stood them temporarily taking in the sight of two ladies making out with each other, it seems that this wasn’t the first or second time for them, as they know how to turn each there on.Sharon had her back toward me while Betty was facing me, she spotted me standing there and staring at them, she wave me over to them with her index finger, it was like a spell was cast over me, I just went over to them.

Betty: done with Shu Hui already?

Daniel: Nothing happen…

Sharon: Isn’t being with us more fun?

Sharon had adjusted herself to it on the lounge chair, Betty soon joined in, sitting just beside Sharon. My cock by this time was rock hard from the past 4-5 hours of non stop teasing and sex acts happening live. Both ladies seems to want the torture to carry on, I looked down to see two tongues running along the shaft on both sides, as one Betty’s mouth engulfed the massively swollen head sucking gently on it, Sharon’s tongue was running the length on the underside of my cock. I damn near lost my mind when Sharon lowered herself further to lap at my balls, with Betty taking half the length inside her mouth now.

I had to shut my eyes to prevent the over simulation of watching them both. I felt the action on my balls stopping, next I hear Sharon’s voice.

Sharon: We should take a selfie for Nick.

Betty: good idea..

Opening my eyes in time to see Sharon running back to the villa and coming over with her phone, they both got back into position like they were at USS, as Sharon started taking Selfies, thank god the only the visible from me was part of my thigh and half of my cock in Betty’s mouth with my balls in Sharon’s mouth. ( don’t know if either of them till have the picture, but I don’t. Neither send me any) The phone was place away and Sharon got back to more serious business, I could feel the constant changing from both ladies, one with be on sucking on the shaft as the other players with my balls and then they will switch. I was honestly trying my best to not cum, the weed was helping me relax but it was a losing battle no matter how you see it.

Daniel: Shit, I’m cumming…

That was all I needed to say before Betty stood up beside me, held onto my cock and was stroking it as she aim for Sharon’s face, within a few strokes from her, I unleashed warm cum all over Sharon’s face, giving her a good protein mask. Betty carried on jerking my cock before placing it in her mouth to suck any remaining out of me. I could barely stand after that round, had to sit down for fear of my legs giving up on me. I watch next as Betty started to lick the cum off Sharon’s face. I really didn’t know if this was normal or was it the drugs at play. (I came to find out later on that both Sharon and Betty had pop another one each after coming back to the villa) both of them then engaged in a little cum play, passing my cum back and forth for my viewing pleasure. I’m petty sure they knew what effects that will have on me, as my “dragon” was soon waking up from its slumber.

Betty: Grab a condom, No condom, no entry.

I rush back to the “room” grabbing the whole remaining box of condoms and coming back out, passing Sharon on the way.

Sharon: going to wash up. Why don’t you start with Betty first.

I of course didn’t need to be told twice, I had already rip open a packet and was trying to wear the condom on before I could reach Betty. Betty reach for me, helping me to wear the condom on before guiding me to lay down as she got up, I took my position on the lounge chair, she spread her legs straddling me, guiding me skilfully into her pussy. She wasn’t as tight as Sharon and definitely less so than Shu Hui. What she lack in “tightness” she made up for it in skills. I wish I could describe the way she rode me, but the best I could come up with is that it was a mixture of circular motion combine with going up and down. No other woman had rode me like this after her. I reach up to grab her boobs and play with her nipples as she continued to ride me, she was also not shy with being as vocal as she can be,

Betty: Argh!! Argh!! Argh!!!

Sharon came back during this whole session with Betty, she just sat beside us, watch us go at it as she touch herself, playing with her own pussy and squeezing her own breasts, moaning and groaning along to Betty and me. I did manage to cum the second time that night, into the condom. Betty climb off me as I remove the condom, she took the condom for me,

Betty: I’ll throw this for you, don’t keep Sharon waiting.

Sharon climb into the lounge chair with me, we started making out, my hands reach down to feel her pussy, she had gotten herself wet enough that I had no trouble inserting two fingers into her, I was fingering her and playing with her clitoris as we carried on kissing, her hands was busy working on my cock, trying to get me up to full mast for the third round. To be honest, I was surprise by myself as I manage to get myself up to the tasks in 20 minutes, Sharon gracefully place the condom on for me as we got into the seating lotus position, I rocked my hips, as we continued kissing, Sharon moaning into my mouth with each stroke. i was out there for sure, mentally at least. it took longer than Betty but Sharon did manage to make me cum for the third time that night. We both collapsed back on the lounge chair, breathing heavily as our sweaty bodies pressed up against each other. I opened my eyes to search for Betty with my limited head movement, I manage to spot her on the sofa, playing with herself. I ease Sharon off me as I remove the condom, walking back into the “room” towards Betty.

Daniel: Can I help with that?

Betty opened her eyes to looked at me, a smile crept across her face as she sucked on her fingers.

Betty: Sure, Let’s see how good you are.

She already had her legs up on the sofa, spreader.. it was hard for me to sit on the floor facing her pussy as I dive in, Licking at her lubia and sucking on her clitoris. Betty moans slowly as she ran her hands through my hair, grabbing my hair and pulling me closer to her. I stick my tongue inside her, drawing a loud “arghh!!!” Out of her.

Sharon: Hey!!! Not fair.

Betty had release my hair, I turn to see Sharon standing there looking at us,

Betty: you got to try this, Daniel knows how to eat a pussy.

Sharon took her place next to Betty, she got into the same position as Betty. I move over to be in between Sharon’s leg now.

Betty: Looks like somebody is awake again.

We than go into this weird position, where Sharon was on the edge of the sofa, she feet planted on the sofa, knee bended, I was straddling Betty, who had her arms around my thighs. As I was eating Sharon’s pussy out, Betty had my cock buried deep in her throat. Because of this weird position, Betty had no way to suck on my cock, instead the burden was places on me to move my hips in essentials “fucking Betty’s mouth” so to speak. This made it hard for me to eat Sharon out as the motion for me rocking my hips was causing my body to go in an upward, downward motion.

Daniel: Let’s switch, this is too hard.

I got off Betty and laid down on the floor, Sharon immediately came to sit on my face as I got to work on please her orally, Betty was free to take my cock any way she wanted. I know she got back to sucking and deepthroating me before capping my cock and riding me when I tongue fucked Sharon.

[thevilone]

great story!!

[jadehare]

Nice update TS, hoping for more... :)

[iceman1314]

I didn’t know how many times Sharon cum on my face or how many times Betty rode me to an orgasm. But we were a mixture of moans and groans as both women got off multiple times,

Sharon: I’m out….

As she gingerly got off, she crashed onto the sofa behind, taking a breather as I turn my focus on the Betty now. Betty seems to be loss in her own world, she was still riding me, eyes close as she played with her own breasts. I propped myself up to kiss her, I was necking her as she tilted her head to give me better access, in this position I could feel Betty’s pussy muscle squeezing my cock constantly as she rode me. I wrapped one arm around her waist, using the other for support, I lifted my hips, thrusting into her. This spot her attention immediately,

Betty: Urghh!! Argh!!!

Daniel: you like that?

Betty nodded her head as I carried on thrusting into her, She lean forward to hug me as I carried on fucking her in that position.

PIAK! PIAK! PIAK! Mixed in with her ARGH!!! And URGHH!!!

I was surprised that Shu Hui could sleep through that racking. No matter, my focus was on Betty and Sharon, Shu Hui was the furthest from my mind at the moment. I was already sweating from all the action with both ladies but now I was working up another sweat, sex was indeed a complete workout. I was enjoying every single moment of slamming my cock into that pussy and hearing its owner moaning and groaning. I finally cum together with Betty.

Betty: I’m cumming Daniel.

Daniel: Me too.

A few more thrust later, Betty sunk her finger nails into my back as I shot another load into the condom. Betty laid on me as we both drop back to the floor, my cock slowly turning limp inside her, Betty rolled off me, I took the condom off and dump into the bin. Headed for the fridge to grab a drink as I was severely dehydrated by all the fun we had, Sharon followed me to grab a drink as well, she took a mouthful of ice cold green tea, got down on her knees and place my cock slowly into her mouth, staying in that position as my cock soaked in the green tea, she allow my cock to slip out, swallowed the mouthful of green tea and took me back into her mouth again, she was busy sucking my cock as I stood there drinking my coke, watching her please me, it took a considerable amount of effort on her part to make me rise to the occasion again, I was truly amazing as I felt myself growing inside her mouth. Sharon smiled at me as she rubbed my cock against her cheek. She was sucking me with such force that my knees were getting weak, I had to use the counter top as a support.

Daniel: Sharon, do you swallow?

Sharon looked me in the eye, half my cock inside her mouth as she bob her head... slowly she nodded and got back to working my cock, I gently lifted her chin up,

Daniel: I want you to look at me as she suck my cock.

Sharon maintain eye contact with me as she pleasure me orally, I could see my cock pushing against the sides of her cheeks, it appearing at the start of her throat each thing she took me al the way in.

Daniel: Sharon, can I fuck you without a condom?

Sharon shook her head,

Daniel: Please….(as I caress the sides of her face)

Sharon still shook her head.

Daniel: I won’t cum inside you, promise.

Sharon seem to contemplate for a while, finally she nodded her head. She took my cock out of her mouth and stood up.

Sharon: if I get pregnant, I’m coming for you.

She turn and place both hands on the counter, pushing her ass out to me, as I held on to my cock and slowly guided myself inside her warm pussy. That feeling is unforgettable. Sex with a condom is nothing compare to sex without a condom, I could really feel the warm of her pussy.

Daniel: you like this feeling, Sharon?

One arm wrapping her waist, the other just below her breasts, lifting her up as her back touches my chest, a arch form in the lower of her back.

Sharon: I can feel you so much more Daniel.

Her breathing was hard and intense.

Sharon: Fuck me please Daniel, Argh, fuck me please…

Her pussy convulsing around my cock, I could feel every single squeezed from her muscles. I started to pumped my hips, thrusting myself inside her,

Sharon: Argh! Argh! Argh!

Daniel: Sharon, you’re so tight.

Sharon: Urgh! You’re so big…

Both was due to the position that we were in.

I increase tempo,

Sharon: You…You…. Cumming???

Daniel: Soon.. Soon.

Sharon: Argh!!! Not… urgh!! In… me….

Daniel: I won’t….

A couple more pumps later, I release Sharon. She turn to face me, her body bended at the waist as she swallowed my cock and suck me furiously… it was my turn to groan…

Daniel: Fuck!!! ALMOST….

When I push the back of her head, engulfing my whole cock into her mouth and her throat, unloading hot semen down her throat. Sharon didn’t struggled and just allow me to coat the back of her throat with cum. I jerked my hips a few times before releasing Sharon, she sucking my cock clean before letting my cock out…

Sharon: you like that?

Daniel: I love it.

By the time we were done, the sky was starting to light up, Sharon woke Betty up and they both got dress, I walked them back to their room, Betty was too tired to say anything but Sharon and I exchange numbers.

Sharon: see you tomorrow, Daniel. Maybe we can have little more fun before we leave on Monday.

A look alike to Sharon, maybe Sharon had a more resting bitch face.
327708

[KTVbuddy]

great share, waiting here for more of this nice story.

[diputs1269]

Great party here, scored all three gals, cheers!

[MoNaLo]

Hope Shu Hui join in the fun :D

[iceman1314]

update for the weekend, have a good one.

Sunday

Didn’t know what time I got up, I rolled over to cuddle Shu Hui, kissed her on the back of her head, she turn to face me.

Daniel: Good Morning.

Shu Hui: Good Morning to you too.

I tried kissing her on her lips, she reciprocated, parting her lips allowing my tongue into her mouth, I had one hand on her breast, squeezing it, playing with her nipple. She had one hand on my cock, stroking me to erection, I adjusted myself, getting on top of her, caressing the sides of her body, my manhood pressed up against her love tunnel.

Shu Hui: you got a condom?

Daniel: can we do without it?

Shu Hui shook her head,

Shu Hui: it’s not safe for me now. You know what I mean?

I let out a sigh and got off her,

Shu Hui: are you alright? Where are you going?

Daniel: Finding a condom.

I got back in bed after finding that gold colour packet, Shu Hui hooked her arms around my neck, looking me in the eye.

Shu Hui: How long will you be back in Singapore?

Daniel: at least for the next 3 weeks.

Shu Hui: Maybe we can meet up when we get home and I’ll make it up to you?

Daniel: What happen to this being a holiday fling?

Shu Hui: technically you are on holiday still.

She smiled at me, I couldn’t help but return her smiled,

We got back to making out, I fingered her till she was wet and pleading with me to have my cock inside of her. I capped myself and inserted my cock into her pussy, we made love in the missionary position as we continued kissing throughout. I cum into the condom after 15 or so minutes, I ease myself out of her, got up and throw the condom away into the bin.

Got back into bed and we cuddled while discussing about what to do for the rest of the day.

Shu Hui got up after 30 minutes or so to head back to her hotel room, she said she will ask if the rest wanted to join us as we have decided to explore the island for the day. She left my room after getting dressed, i started to clean up my room, getting rid of any evidences from last night, I settled down for a smoke afterwards, waiting for Shu Hui to call me. My mind started to wandering off, thinking about the differences between all 3 ladies, Sex with Shu Hui was like making love with your 1st girlfriend, it was all sweet and gentle, not hot and dirty sex, Sharon was the complete opposite, sex with her was hot, dirty, kinky. Sharon was the type of woman that will fulfil all your dark fantasies. Betty was the nice balance between both world.I guess that age and experience played a part in how all three was at different stages of their sex life. I had a near prefect holiday having the opportunity to experience what all 3 had to offer.

Shu Hui called me awhile later to inform that it was only us two and that both Sharon and Betty wanted to laze and sleep Sunday off to recover from the weekend of partying. I met Shu Hui at the lobby, by then it was almost 2p.m. We spend a day out in town, exploring the shops, having melas and generally enjoying each other’s company. We held hands or she would hug my arm as we walked, travelled around town. It felt more like a holiday with my girlfriend than a holiday fling. We return back to my villa around 9p.m. where we had sex another time, this time I manage to get Shu Hui to blow me without her hand blocking halfway, she gagged the moment she took me completely into her mouth, she was saying that I was the first guys that got that deep into her mouth, and how she didn’t understand Sharon and Betty enjoyed or like getting a cock that far in and choking on it.

I just pretended to not know what she was talking about, Shu Hui tried a few more time before giving up, we ended up having sex on the sofa, I cum inside her fucking her doggy style, she bending over, holding the back of the sofa for support as I rammed myself into her. We took a rest on the sofa afterwards.

She asked when will I be heading back to Singapore, I inform her my flight was on Wednesday at 3 p.m. She told me that she had the first flight out at 9.30a.m tomorrow. We got dress and I sent her back to her room, kissed her good night and promise to contact her when I’m back in Singapore. I return to my villa after, took a shower and settled down for a smoke while checking my phone. I got a message from a number that I didn’t recognise, opening it up to read

“One more time? Sharon”

I smiled a little before replying her “ just you?”

She replied quickly “you, me and that pet snake of yours”

I texted back “See you in 15 minutes?”

Her replied came instantly “I’ll be there in 10.”

10 minutes later, my door bell rang, I went to open the door and she was standing outside in a bathrobe that was fully open, showing off her naked body.

Sharon: Can I interested you in some extra room service sir?

I smiled at her as I grab her hand and pulled her into the room, closing the door behind her.

Daniel: Where do I sign the bill?

As I flip the robe off her shoulders, letting it drop to the floor.

Sharon: All over my body.

Sharon had that playful smile on her face as she seductively sucked on her index finger.

Daniel: I think there’s some thing else you would rather be sucking on right?

Sharon: you know me so well.

Sharon took my hand and led me to the bed, I got on and spread my legs as Sharon got comfortable between them, she swept her hair back, her tongue was already circling my cock, she took me into her mouth, sucking gently on it as it grew inside her mouth. Her hands wrapping around it as it grew bigger, stroking the shaft as she focus on the ever swelling head. Her tongue tease the pee hole as she lapped up the pre cum that was starting to ooze out. Sucking on it till her cheeks decompress, kissing her way down to my balls, she used her tongue to masterfully played with it. I was groaning away from her oral skill sets. Sharon was worshipping my cock, rubbing it over her face, slapping herself with it. Taking my whole length in and allowing me to hold her head in place as she gagged and choked on it. The way she lets her saliva drip onto my cock as her hands worked the shaft, paying attention to my balls as well. i would say Sharon redefined the way I thought a good blowjob should be.

We had change position that Sharon had her lower half body off the bed, she feet planted to the floor, knees bend at a 90 degree angle, her hands above her head as I was in a push-up position fucking her slutty mouth, I told Sharon that I enjoyed hearing a woman gag on my cock and she was so willing to please. When it was time for me to blow my load, I stuffed my whole cock into her mouth and deep in her throat as I coated the walls of her throat with my semen.

After cumming, I got off the bed, grab her legs and sort of threw her on the bed(if that makes sense) I got between them, started eating and fingering her pussy, sucking on her clitoris as I fingered her to multiple orgasms, one after the other. I got Sharon grabbing at the sheet, my hair, the pillows, basically anything with her reach as I send waves of pleasure throughout her body. Her body spasm a few times as I toyed with her clitoris,

Daniel: Do you want me to stop?

Sharon: I want…. Argh!!!… YOU TO…. FUCK…URGH!! ME….

I got to a kneeling position on the bed, flipped her over so that her back was facing me, I grab her waist and lifted her up, she knew what I wanted and got on all fours quickly.

Daniel: you need me to wear?

Sharon: I need you to shut the fuck up and abuse my pussy with that fat cock of yours.

I grab a fistful of her hair, pulling back hard, causing Sharon to lift her head and cry out in pain slightly.

Daniel: what did you say?

Using my other hand, I was rubbing my cock up and down along her pussy.

Sharon: I said to shut up and fuck me!

Daniel: why don’t you beg for it?

Sharon swallowed hard, I could see it.

Sharon: Fuck you Daniel.

I allow my cock to penetrate her pussy slightly, the got Sharon to groan out “urghh!!!’

Daniel: Now let’s try again?

I push my cock slightly further in. Sharon kept her mouth shut. I pulled her hair harder, Sharon half moan, half cried out

Sharon: Fuck Daniel… Please.. please…

Daniel: please what?(I push my cock inwards some more)

Sharon: please fuck me… I need it…

Sharon: I’m a slut… please….

Before she could carry on begging, I jammed the rest in.

Sharon: Urgh!!!!

I held her in that position, abusing her pussy as I repeatedly slam my self into her, her ass was no where near meaty enough unlike Shu Hui or Betty to created that “piak! piak! piak!” Sound. But Sharon make up for it with her non stop moaning and begging. Tell me what a dirty little slut she was, how she deserve to be used like a whore, how she wants to be my personal cum-dump and my personal favourite was she saying after I was done fucking her and cummingall over her body, I should just throw her own naked so that others can know what a little slut she was.

Like I said, Sex with Sharon was dirty, hot and kinky. She’s the dirty little side piece that most men would want, me included.

I exited from her, pulling her hair and led her to the mini kitchen area, carrying her up and placing her ass on the counter top. I then hook her upper thighs with my arms and dragged her lower body off the counter top, entering her pussy again, I started to fuck her as she supported her side with her arms reaching back holding the counter top for support. Within seconds, she was begging me to stop, saying how her arms were getting weak and that she could hold on for any longer.

Sharon: Please… please… Daniel…urgh!!!

Sharon: Argh!!!… stop…. Please….

Sharon; Fuck… Urgh!!!… stop.. Daniel… please

I finally had enough, placing her back on the counter top as I continued fucking her.

Daniel: you cumming?

Sharon: Fuck… I lose count….

Sharon: you???

Daniel: almost….

Sharon: Not…. In… me… please…

I stop immediately, Sharon quickly drop to her knees, one hand wrapping around my cock, jerking me. She got in position before taking me into her mouth and sucking me quick and hard as her head bobble up and down my shaft.

Daniel: Cumming….

Sharon pop my cock out while still working it.

Before she could say anything more, I grab her head and pulled her closer to me, taking over the duty of jerking my cock, Sharon close her eyes and waited for me to unload on her face.

Daniel: Sharon…

She brace for warm semen on her face,

Daniel: Errr!!!

As I unload on her face, I watch my cum on her forehead, eyes and nose bridge, watch as it tickled down the rest of her face, while still holding on to her head, I rested my cock on her lips.

Daniel: Clean me up Sharon.

Like the good girl she was, she parted her lips, her tongue guiding me inside her mouth, where she suck and lick me clean, all this while as my cum tickled down her face, dripping on to her neck and breasts. When I finally release my gripe on her, Sharon fell to the floor like a rag doll, she laid there, using her hands to clean the cum off her eyes so that she could see. I like the fact that she was using my cum like it was lotion, rubbing it on her tummy as she clean my loads off her face.

We took a break, resting on the kitchen floor, drinking green tea. sharon was sitting up, leaning against counter wall as she drank and rested, catching her breath. After getting back my second wind, I took her to the sofa, where she suck me till I was hard and ready. I got her to lay down on the sofa, got between her legs and processed to fuck her missionary, pressing my whole body down on her as her legs were push so far back that her own head was almost touching her knees. Sharon was groaning and moaning loudly. I find it a major turn on when a woman is vocal about how you are pleasing her. She was caressing my face, telling me how good I was in between moans as I repeatedly slam my cock into her pussy. This time, I cum all over her breasts as she massage/rub it all over herself.

We both rested on the sofa, before Sharon went to the washroom to clean herself up. We next ended up having sex by the pool as she rode me to near completion, allowing me to flood her throat once again. It was nearing morning when we went at it again for the forth time on the bed, dogging her till I bursted a load on her back, we even manage to sneak in a fifth time as I had her squatting with her back against the wall by the main door, her hand being held straight above her head as I fucked her throat and cum down her throat. Sharon clear me up afterwards she even planted a few kisses on my cock before grabbing the bath room and heading back to her room.

They flew off within the next few hours, I knew cause both Sharon and Shu Hui texted me after landing in Changi. I did meet up with both of them separately when I got back to Singapore. Shu Hui was budget hotels, where as Sharon was more daring, carparks, staircases, east coast beach were all fair game for her. But for me the most kinky place was just outside her main gate with the door open. One night after seeing her home, I could still remember Sharon asking to suck my cock for the last time that night as we stood outside her home, I asked if she preferred the car or the staircases, her answer to me was “ right here, the thrill of getting caught was a high to her” before I could answer her, she had already squat down and unzip my pants and took my cock out, it took everything in me to not moan out loud, the hall was in darkness save for the lights on the alter, I didn’t know if any of her family members might just walk over and get treated to their daughter/sister sucking on a cock in full view. Needless to say I cum quite fast from the thrill and excitement.

I slowly lose contact with both of them after returning to England, Shu Hui was the first as she was dating a new guy, Sharon lasted a while longer. Maybe slightly more than a year if I remembered correctly. We just kind of drifted apart as time went by. Just the thrill of a new cock turns still after a while or she had found a new cock during my time in England. Not that it matters since it was all a game between us. But I had to thanked them both for keeping me happy during my holidays back in Singapore.

[iceman1314]

My final story for this series will be coming up next week, here's part of it as a teaser.

Emilia: you seriously need to get a woman in your life, too much of that is unhealthy.

Daniel: How about you?

Emilia: I’m no longer a young woman, I have learn to control but if you must know, I do have other source of release if I need it.

Daniel: Can I be one of those source?

Emilia looked straight at me,

Emilia: are you flirting with me, Daniel?

I shifted closer to her,

Daniel: So what if I am?

Emilia: I would say that you are very straight forward. No beating around the bush with you.

Daniel: I do have a thing for older women. I like the fact that they know what they want in bed.

Emilia: Daniel… I’m almost old enough to be your mum. You won’t be interested in me.

[Junction6]

Nice updates bro. Enjoy this type of wild party cum fucking type of holiday stories!! :D

[otamay]

Enjoyed your awesome sex marathon story.

Camping here for the final story.

[LittleThinCat]

Very steamy, cannot wait for next update :)

[iceman1314]

How was your weekend all? hope you guys have a good one.

Emilia Perez

10a.m.

I stood outside in the hallway, looking at the big brown door, the gold plate name plate on the door read “Dr Emilia Perez” the in-out sign below reads “In”. I took a deep breath and knocked on the door, a couple seconds later, “ please come in”
I turn the door handle downwards and stepped into the room.


Daniel: Good morning, Dr Perez. My name’s Daniel Tan, student affairs inform me to come see you.

Dr Perez: Good morning Mr. Tan(She pronounce my surname correctly, the first foreigner who did), please come in and take a seat.

I settled into one of the two chairs in front of her desk.

Dr Perez: Give me a moment, I wasn’t expected you till much later. I just need to pull up your file.

She smiled at me saying that,

Daniel: Sure.

It took a couple of minutes for her to retrieve my data from the computer. She pressed some keys as she stared at the screen intensely. A few minutes later, you adjusted herself and looked at me.

Dr Perez: Mr. Tan, first off, welcome to the University of Manchester. My name is Emilia Perez, you may call me Emilia and I will be your guidance counsellor for your time here. Have you gotten everything you need?

Daniel: I’m not sure. I just collected this from student’s affair.

Showing her a big manila coloured envelope,

Daniel: They told me everything is inside.

Dr Emilia: I can help you check if you are missing any documents or items that you may need.

I handed the envelope over to her and thanked her.

Dr Emilia: No problem, this is part of my job.

I sat there silently as I watch her go through the content, it took about 10 minutes before she looked back up at me,

Dr Emilia: It seems that everything is in order. You have your student ID and your class schedule. You do need to spend next week reading all the other documents but everything seems in order.

Daniel: Thank you.(as she handed the envelope back to me)

She then spend the next 30 minutes go through the various aspects, ranging from how I was settling into England, what to expect in lectures and what not. It was all very general stuff.

Dr Emilia: Any questions Mr.Tan?

Daniel: Not really, I might have more when school starts.

Dr Emilia: That’s good to know. Here take this.

She handed me a business card with her details on it.

Dr Emilia: Call me if you need any help with student life or generally life in England, I’m here to help you settle in as quickly as possible.

She smiled at me again, she did have a beautiful smile that can warm a person’s heart instantly.

Daniel: Dr Emilia, please call me Daniel, I’m not used to being called Mr.Tan yet. I keep thinking that my dad is behind me.

Dr Emilia laughed out a little,

Dr Emilia: sure and can you drop the Dr in front as well? We are all adults here, you can see me as your first friend in England. Besides I won’t be taking you for any class at all.

Daniel: Sure Emilia, So will that be all?

Emilia: it seems so… oh, before I forget, I need to set a running date with you for a weekly check in, at least till the end of your first full term.

Daniel: ok….

Emilia: Don’t worry, it’s just something that the school requires for all foreign students. So will Friday be good for you? Say 3.30pm after your last class for the day?

Daniel: oh… ok, Friday is fine for me. So I’ll see you next Friday?

Emilia: No need for next Friday. The Friday when school reopens should be alright.

Daniel: Sure, I’ll see you the Friday after next week then. Bye-bye and thank you Emilia.

That was my first meeting with Dr Emilia Perez, my guidance counsellor for the next 3 years. She was also the oldest I have been with, 17 years my senior.

Things between us remain on a professional level for the next few months, I will be in her office from 3.30-4pm, just a routine check-in, mostly on how well am I settling in. I didn’t really had much problems in school, made a few friends, join some clubs, played sports, etc.

Friday. 1pm

I was on the phone trying to get hold of Dr Emilia, calls to her office went unanswered and to voicemail, I had been trying to call her since 9am this morning. After umpteen time of trying to get a hold of her, she finally picked up my call,

Daniel: Hi Emilia, I’m afraid that I won’t be able to make it for our 3.30pm appointment today, I need to meet with professor Kelly regarding my project after class.

Emilia: Not a problem, Daniel. Will you be able to meet at a later time?

Daniel: I really have no idea how long with it take, can I call you afterwards to see if you are still available?

Emilia: Sure thing, just know that I’ll be in till 5.30p.m. let me know if you are unable to make it beforehand ok?

Daniel: No problem Emilia, thank you.

I was done meeting with my professor at 4.45pm, it only took him 15 minutes to check my work and said I was on point and to carry on, but the number of students he had to meet in front of me drag me till now. (This was on of my sticking point about my experiences in Uni, why do professors meet so many students back to back and end up wasting student’s time.) No matter, I decided to call Emilia to see if it was still possible to meet up with her for my weekly check-in.

Daniel: Emilia, I have just finished. Will it be possible for me to come over to you now? It will take roughly 15 minutes for me to reach you.

Emilia: Sure, I’ll wait for you.

I hurried my way over, considering that her office was the other end from where I was at, thanked God I cycled to school each morning, a bicycle ride will take 15 minutes compared to a 30 minutes walk.

I reached outside her office at 5.05pm, knocked and waited for her to ask me to come in.

Emilia: Hi Daniel, Nice seeing you again. I hope everything is still going fine for you?

Daniel: No issues on my end.

Emilia: I believe that everything is on track academically?

Daniel: Yes.

Emilia: Got me worry when you told me that you were meeting your professor and it took almost 2 hours. It’s not a good thing when we spend so much time with the students on their work.

Daniel: No, No ,No, nothing like that.

I went on to explain that professor Kelly only took 15 minutes with me, the long waiting time was due to 5 or so other students in front of me. She kinda breath a sign of relief, knowing that I was not the problem. We spend the next few minutes going through the same old questions asked each session.

Emilia: Well, I think we are done for the day. Thank you for coming over Daniel.

Daniel: Thank you for your time as well Emilia. So I guess you will be leaving now?

Emilia took a look at the clock on the wall,

Emilia: Guess it’s time to head home, are you going home Daniel?

Daniel: Yes. Should be in time to cook my dinner for tonight.

Emilia: I’m surprise, don’t you boys go drinking on Friday? Painting the town red so to speak.

Daniel: Sometimes, pub hopping isn’t really something for me.

Emilia: Well you should, hanging out with your friends will be good for you, helps you settle in faster.

Daniel: I do, Just not that often, I’m not a good drunk by any means. Can’t get in trouble with the law.

Emilia: the police here are quite easy with University students for minor offences, just don’t get too out of control.

Daniel: Here let me help you, (as I help Emilia put on her coat)

Emilia: Thank you Daniel.

I open the door for her after, and stayed with her till she locked her office door, switch the “in” sign to “out”

Daniel: As I was saying, I rather spend my Friday’s night cooking dinner and just relaxing.

Emilia: So what culinary delights will you be cooking later?

Daniel: I manage to get spices for a chicken curry tonight, that should be my meal for tonight as well as lunch and dinner tomorrow.

Emilia’s eyes lighted up,

Emilia: Did you say chicken curry?

Daniel: Yes… you tried any before.

Emilia: I had tried many in England but can’t find a proper one here, nothing compared to the ones I had in Singapore and Malaysia. They tend to lower the heat factor over here.

Daniel: Singapore and Malaysia?

Emilia: Yes, I actually spend 6 years teaching in NUS, travelled around south east Asia during the holidays.

Daniel: That’s news to me, I would never have thought that you worked in Singapore before.

Emilia: Why did you think, I was place as your guidance counsellor? I know next to nothing on engineering of any kind.

Daniel: Yeah… it did cross my mind why I was the only one in my cohort to have a Guidance counsellor on the other end of campus.

We had by that time reach the ground floor, we were heading in different directions, me to retrieve my bicycle and her heading for the exit

Emilia: So, I’ll see you next Friday?

Daniel: Sure. Next Friday. Same time as usual?

Emilia: Same time.

As we wave good bye to each other, something inside was nagging at me… I didn’t know why, but I did what I did anyway.

Daniel: Emilia..

Emilia: Yes Daniel?

Daniel: IF you have no plans tonight, will you like to join me for dinner?

Emilia: Ohhh… will it be a bother to you?

Daniel: No, it’s fine, I got more than enough food to feed us both.

Emilia: Well… thank you then.

Daniel: Just let me go round and grab my bicycle first then we can get going.

5 minutes laters, we were walking side by side heading back to my place, we chatted like friends more than counsellor with her charge, 30 minutes later we enter my building,

Emilia: Daniel, is this where you will be staying for your time in Manchester?

Daniel: Yes.

Emilia: How much are you paying in rent each month?

Daniel: My dad owns a couple of apartments here. he allows me to live in one of them.

Emilia seems to be in shocked as we took the lift up.( I came to find out much later that the rental was crazily expensive.)

Emilia was looking around as I led the way to my apartment, opening the door, I invited her in first as I still needed to mount my bicycle on the wall.

Daniel: Take a seat, Emilia. I just need to store my bicycle away first.

Emilia: Daniel, Don’t take this the wrong way but are you related to anyone in power back in Singapore?

Daniel: No… I’m just an ordinary guy from an ordinary family. Why?

Emilia: if what you say is true…. Your family has to be vastly wealthy….

Daniel: my dad earns enough to make our life comfortable.

Daniel: Emilia, can I get you a drink? I think I might have some wine… or you prefer beer?

Emilia: I won’t mind some red if you have any.

Daniel: Sure, I’m petty sure I do have a bottle or two…

Emilia: you mind if I take a look around?

Daniel: go ahead.

Emilia: Do you have any room mates living with you?

Daniel: No, just me here. Why you ask?

Emilia: Cause I’m seeing multiple rooms.

Daniel: I just use the master, the other two are empty. Maybe I’ll take it if my family comes over to visit.

I found Emilia wandering around and handed her a glass of red.

She thanked me as she took a sip of it. I was more comfortable with a Guinness.

Daniel: if your hungry I can start cooking now. Wouldn’t take long.

Emilia: it’s ok, I don’t usually eat that early.

Emilia: you mind if I continued exploring your home?

Daniel: Sure.. I’ll be in the kitchen, come find me when your done.

Didn’t know how long before Emilia joined me in the kitchen,

Daniel: you want to wait outside, maybe watch some t.v. while I cook?

Emilia: No, I like watching a man cook.

Before I could say anything, she caught herself,

Emilia: I didn’t mean it that way, I just like watching others cook.

Daniel: Don’t worry, I didn’t take it the wrong way.

We chatted as I carried on prepping for dinner and cooking it.

I found out that she was from a town called Mijas, about 30 minutes away from Malaga, accord to her it was a small coastal town of about 75 000 people or so. She had spend time working in Singapore, Thailand,Australia, England and Spain. In between asking about her country, she would ask me questions about how to cook curry and if I know how to cook any other food from Singapore, she told me about her time in Singapore and how she really enjoyed her 6 years in my country, how because we were a multi racial country, she got to have food from all the different cultures and how she learned to take and ultimately enjoyed spicy food from her time in Singapore. It was closer to 8p.m. when we finally settled down to dinner of chicken curry and rice. I was kinda worry that it might be too spicy for her, as I like my food spicy. But Emilia was loving it, telling me how wonderful it was to have spicy food again after so long. I wasn’t a great cook by a long shot but the way she praise my food had me thinking I was a master chef or something. Emilia helped to wash up after dinner before we chilling on my sofa just talking about our family and random stuff. she was married before but it ended in a divorce, nothing horrible, just that they were foolish and young, thought they were in love and got married, divorced after 7 years and are still friends. She does have a son that was only 2 years younger than me, he grew up with his dad, has a relationship with her but it seems they are more friends than mother and son in her eyes. Not that she was complaining about it, she’s happy with how it all turn out in the end. Time past as we talked and talked, before either of us realise that it was nearing midnight, Emilia had a fair bit of wine but seems able to walk properly, I offered to call a cab for her, but she told me that her place was only 20 minutes away from mine. I offered to walk her home seeing that it was so late into the night, after some back and forth, she accepted my offer to see her home. The cool night breeze helped to wake her up slightly as we continued talking on the walk to her place. She gave me a good bye peck on either cheek before entering her building that night, I didn’t think too much about it, as I always thought that westerners had a more open way of greeting/saying bye to each other.

[FilthyThinker]

Support a very good story!

[iceman1314]

The next Friday before leaving her office, she asked what I was having for dinner that night. When I inform her that I had prawn stock in a slow cooker and it was for prawn noodles tonight, she asked if she could join me for dinner. I of course agreed to it. It was nice having company and it didn’t hurt that Emilia had a lot of stories to share and we did have a few things in common. I asked her if she needed me to wait for her to walk back to my place together. She told me that she remembered the route and it was ok for me to leave first.

Emilia came over to my place at 6p.m. I opened the door for her and was greeted with a pecks on the cheeks again. She was nice enough to drop by a liquor shop to buy a 6 pack Guinness for me, in her words payment for dinner. Upon entering my apartment, she commented how nice it smells from the soup being boiled. She made her way to the kitchen again to ask how did I make the broth. I did a bit of explanation to her before offering her wine, we settled on to the sofa to talk about things in general, letting the broth reduce further. Once again we had dinner around 7.30pm, she helped with the dishes after before we settled back on to the sofa talking away. It was nice listening to her experiences from working in different countries, time flew by and I found myself walking her home again after midnight. This soon became a pattern, Emilia would spend her Friday’s night at my place, having dinner before we talked till midnight, I would walked her home afterwards. She never failed to kiss me good bye when she reach her building. In school, I only saw her on Fridays for my weekly check- in.

I remembered things took a turn when I return after my first holiday. It was a Friday and I was in my apartment, I manage to bring back some soup packets for buk kut teh, I had invited Emilia to join me earlier during our weekly check-in. She was excited as she miss having that. i remembered, her asking if the soup base was the clear kind or the dark kind. I inform her that it was the dark kind as I liked that better. She as usual made her appearances slightly after 6pm. We were both in the kitchen, she watching me cook,

Emilia: Daniel, is me being here affected your dating life?

Daniel: No… I don’t have anyone that I’m interested in at the moment.

Emilia: No female has caught your attention?

Daniel: None so far… Do you have any to recommend?

Emilia: I do have quite a few beautiful ladies in my business school. Tell me what kind do you like?

Daniel: any like you??

That caught her off guard, she had a look of surprise on her face. I quickly added,
Daniel: I meant like your grace and elegances, also funny and worldly.

Emilia: ok.. I was wondering what you meant by that and thank you for thinking so highly of me.

Daniel: welcome, so do you know any?

Emilia: I won’t know about that… since I don’t meet them after classes are done.

Emilia: How about outlook?

Daniel: I like girls with sun kiss skin, hard to find in a country like England.

Emilia: I do have to say, your preference do present its own set of challenges. And here I thought men your age goes for a woman’s body instead.

Daniel: DOn’t get me wrong, I do like a woman for her body as much as her mind. But if we are talking about a relationship and not a one night stand right?

Emilia: Of course Daniel, your sex life is not an area that I’m suppose to help in, besides not like I can help even if I wanted too.

The moments those words leave her lips, she must had know she screwed up, cause she started apologies to me straight away. I wave her off, saying that it’s nothing taboo to me and that I wasn’t anal about it. She laughed at the implication of the her earlier sentence about my sex life and my use of the word “anal”. It took me a while to see the humour in it as I joined her in laughing it off. We soon got down to dinner, the dishes were done afterwards. We decided to settle on the floor today, using the sofa as a arm rest or sorts, Emilia was in a good mood, I’m guessing she had a good holiday with her son back in Spain, I asked her about it and she inform me that her son is dating this wondering woman and she met her for the first time this holiday and how she was so happy for him and all. We were both drinking quite a bit at this point as we continued talking. Somehow the conversation went one big round only to come back to sex. She asked me what kind of woman am I physically attracted too. I mention, sun kiss skin, longer hair, a nice ass. I asked what type of men is she attracted too, she told me that at her age, her choices are not much and that as long as his a decent man ,she’ll be happy about it. I pressed on, asking her if it was a one night stand, what type of guys will charm her panties off. She mention broad shoulders, a muscular arms but not overly big like body builders, charming eyes as she liked to looked into her partner eyes when having sex and that it won’t hurt if he was a decent size down there.

She asked about me, I told her, ass. I like a lady with ass for the banging, she laughed at that and said it was so American and not to forget that Singapore was once a British colony. I told her I didn’t really care since I’m sure doggy style crosses all borders. She laughed even louder at that, ands added that she was sure no country owns the doggy style. I asked about what position she liked the most, I was expected something more than the standard few, seeing that I thought she was an adventurous person, her answer was strangely boring. She enjoyed missionary and it various forms of adaptation, as she likes to connect with the man making love to her. I told her that if they were having sex, they already had a connection when he entered her. She told me, she meant a different form of connection, not the physical connection. Our talk around sex continued on as we both were drinking more and more.

Emilia: So what do you do when you need to release some pressure?

Daniel: Masturbation is always a good way.

Emilia: you seriously need to get a woman in your life, too much of that is unhealthy.

Daniel: How about you?

Emilia: I’m no longer a young woman, I have learn to control but if you must know, I do have other source of release if I need it.

Daniel: Can I be one of those source?

Emilia looked straight at me,

Emilia: are you flirting with me, Daniel?

I shifted closer to her,

Daniel: So what if I am?

Emilia: I would say that you are very straight forward. No beating around the bush with you.

Daniel: I do have a thing for older women. I like the fact that they know what they want in bed.

Emilia: Daniel… I’m almost old enough to be your mum. You won’t be interested in me.

Daniel: how will you know?

I started caressing her calf,

Emilia didn’t stop me, she allowed me to carry on stroking her legs, I was working my way up to her thighs.

Emilia: Getting a little bite daring are we?

Daniel: I can do a lot more Emilia.

I place my drink onto the coffee table, I stopped stroking her thighs, I reach for her blouse, unbuttoning the first button, she didn’t stop me, I went to the second button, undoing it, exposing the top of her bra and her cleavage. Still no reaction from her, I undid her third button, exposing her bosoms completely. As I was moving to the fourth button, Emilia stopped me,

Emilia: I think that’s far enough.

Her hands holding mine, stopping me in place, I took this opportunity to lean in and kiss her, Emilia didn’t push me away, in fact she open her mouth slightly, letting our tongues meet in the middle, I move my hands to cupped her breasts, she allowed me to gently squeeze them, I moved closer to her, her hands went around my neck, we continued kissing as my hands tried to reach behind to un-hook her bra, Emilia tried to push me away, but she either was really weak or she was half hearted about it. I manage to un-hook her bra, my hands now cupping her bare breasts, squeezing them softly and playing with her nipples, kissing down to her neck, licking her neck and gently sucking on her neck. Emilia started to moan out softly,

Emilia: Daniel… Daniel… Daniel…

I went after the rest of her buttons,

Emilia: We really need to stop….

Daniel: hmmm….

Emilia: we really… shouldn’t…

I pulled her blouse down, she shook it free herself, I tugged at her bra next, no resistances from her, in fact her hands was at the front of my shorts, stroking me through my shorts.

Emilia: Daniel… we really… need to… stop…

Daniel: doesn’t it feel good?

Emilia’s moans were all the answers I need.

I laid her down onto the carpet, she looked up at me, as I went for her pants, her hands stopped me before I could undo the button,

Emilia: We really need to stop this, we both are breaking multiple school rules.

Daniel: Maybe you can counsel me afterwards.

Emilia: God, this is so wrong.

Daniel: But it feels so right on so many levels.

She didn’t stop me when I lean down towards her breasts, taking her nipple in my mouth, sucking, teasing, flicking my tongue against it. Emilia started saying something in Spanish, didn’t understand what she was speaking but she wasn’t stopping me as I fondled her breasts. I tried to undo her pants again,

Emilia: No… we really need to stop Daniel. ( followed by something in Spanish)

Despite her saying no, she was not stopping me as I undid her pants , she lifted her hips for me to pull them down as well. I got back up to admire her body, for a woman in her 40s, she had quite an amazing body, sure you can’t compare to some one in her 20s or even 30s but her stomach was still tone, with a hint of abs showing, her legs were still slim and tone, her breast might not be as peaky as they were 20 years ago but it was far from sagging. Emilia laid there, her face turn away from me, her hands trying to cover her expose body. I slowly move her hands away,

Daniel: you have a beautiful body, Emilia.

Emilia didn’t say anything, she had no need to say anything. i reach for the thong that she was wearing, she hesitant for a moment before lifting her butt, allowing me to slide the thong of her, she had a nice looking pussy. No overly huge or thick Lucia, clean shaved and it still looked fresh. I adjusted myself to get between her legs, running my tongue along the entrance of her love hole, she quivered as she moan softly

Emilia: woaarnnn

My tongue got to work.

Emilia; Argh Argh

She was getting louder now.

Using my thumbs, I started rubbing her clitoris in a circular motion as my tongue continue licking her, she pulled my hair as

Emilia: Urgh! (Something else in Spanish)

Emilia: (more Spanish) ohhh!!! Arghh!!!

She pulled harder on my hair, I didn’t need to understand Spanish to know that I was bring Emilia towards an orgasm, I kept at it. Getting faster as I rubbed her clitoris, my tongue entering her love hole, I tasted her juices as she was getting wetter and wetter,

Emilia: Madre Maria!!! Jesus!!!

She really lose it when I switch to sucking on her clitoris as I fingered her, her legs bended as she griped tightly on my hairs pulling me more towards her than before.

Emilia: Fucking Jesus!!!

Her body were into spasmed as I kept at it, I felt her body arching upward as her legs went over my shoulders, her fingers interlocking behind my head.

Emilia: Ohh Fuck Daniel!!!!

She started to jerk, each time harder than the last one as I continued eating and fingering her.

Emilia: OH FCUK DANIEL!!!!

EMILIA: YOU… GOT….STOP…STOP!!!

Her back was arched all the way up as her jerking was getting more rapid.

Emilia: (something else in Spanish)

Emilia: Please….Please…. Arghhh!!! Stop!!!!

She was trying to push me away from her, her feet on my shoulders pushing, trying to create distance between us. I decided to stop after giving her one more orgasm for the night. Her body slump down the moment I ease off her pussy, she was panting heavily as sat there admiring my work. It was a piece of art seeing her naked body, hearing her pant badly.

Emilia: Daniel…

Emilia: Daniel… I… that…

She wasn’t making much senses, she got up from that position, coming towards me, her hands reaching for my shorts, I lifted my ass for her as she pulled down both shorts and boxer in one go, my already erected cock sprung up to meet her, she knew what to do as her tongue circled the head, tasting my pre cum.

Emilia: hmmm….

One hand cupping my balls as the other wrapped its fingers around the shaft, stroking me.

Emilia: Que dios me perdone

[FilthyThinker]

So steamy, please continue bro!

[badboy]

Enjoying the way you narrate your story!

Easy to read, good pace n lots of little details tt make me feel like am just beside u when e plot unfolds..

Looking forward to more solid storytelling!

Cheers
Badboy

[sexcision]

"God forgive me"! Damn! Such nice stories. Please continue

[iceman1314]

As she opened her mouth, taking half of me into her, her lips sealing around the shaft as her head started bobbing. (I asked her much much later when we had slept together for awhile what’s the meaning of “ Que dios me perdone”, she told me it meant “may god forgive me” it was something she always said before she gave me oral) Like I said before, I love older woman in bed, simply for the fact that they know what they are doing. No games no need to teach her how to please a man. They had no problem pushing all your buttons. I place my hand on the back of her head, watching her suck my cock. Emilia took that as a sign that I wanted her to go down more on my cock, I felt the loosening of her lips, she drop herself more on my cock, allowing me to go deeper inside her mouth, I could feel the back of her mouth, as my cock went pass that and entered her throat. No gagging, No convulsion, I am sure, she had bigger cock than mine down her throat before, my was probably not much of a challenge for her.

She raise her eyes to look at me as a smile crept across her face, my cock buried deep inside her throat, she got all the way down as she lick my balls with my cock fully down her throat. Both her hands on my chest, she was burying her face in my groin as she gently ran her hands over my body, from my chest, abs and down to my thighs.

Daniel: Urgh!… Emilia….

Her smile got bigger as she toyed with me, it was both a torture and so pleasurable at the same time, Emilia had a way of making me last more than 30 minutes when she blow me, she could tell when I was able to cum and she will relax me before starting all over again. Her personal best time with me was just play 46 minutes. I know cause we timed it on a rainy Manchester Saturday.Like I had, it wasn’t me, it was entirely Emilia’s doing. She just knew and will toyed with me, bringing me up to a high before letting me cool down and the urge to lower before she starts building me up again only to stop and lower it, over and over again till she felt I had enough.

That first evening will also bring back fond memories for me, us on the carpeted floor, me leaning against the sofa with my legs wide open. Emilia between them on all fours, her lips wrapping itself around my shaft as she struck her ass in the air. I could feel every inch of Emilia’s tongue as it run all directions around my cock, her slender fingers wrapping themselves multiple times around the shaft, her soft kisses on the expose head as she pulled my foreskin further back. The was she held my balls lovingly in the palms of her hands as she kisses, licking and suckle gently on them. I love the way she was worshipping my cock. Never had a woman worship my cock that well before. Not before and not after, I had received different levels of blowjobs before, from the grind teeth kind to the just sucking on the head to up/down, up/down, up/down to the good ones when the lady pay attention to each aspect of what makes a good blowjob but I swear Emilia was in a league on her own.

She finally had me begging her to let me cum after however long since she started.

As she was running my shaft sideways between her lips.

Daniel: Emilia, I can’t take it as. more…. I need to release please.

Emilia: where will you like to unload,Daniel?

One thing that kills me is that playful smile she never fails to give me when she was blowing me. That smile will either make you get harder or make you be on the verge of blowing a load all over her face, which was where I first mark Emilia.

Daniel: Can I facial you?

Emilia flash =me that killer smile again as she asked with a simple “Sure”

She told me back inside her mouth sucking me as I tried to make my way back to my feet from that original position, Emilia was equally as skilled as me, my cock never leaving her mouth as I somehow struggle to get back to my feet, not longer after that.

Daniel: Almost….Almost….

Emilia: didn’t picked pace as most ladies would in this scenario, instead she carried on at her normal pace, as she alternate between taking me balls deep or just half way.

Daniel: Emilia…..

Just in time, Emilia took my cock out as the first load caught her slightly on her lips and probably some in her mouth, she close her eyes, taking my spurting cum cock closer to her face, milking every single drop out from me. She asked me to help her to the bathroom since I got some over both her eyes and she can’t open them, I helped her to the sink to wash her face, handing her a towel to dry after washing. We then return to the living room, resting on the sofa naked as we continue drinking. We didn’t had sex that night as Emilia strongly refuse too without a condom, but also we didn’t sleep time almost 3a.m. as we finish another bottle of wine and please each other orally another 2 more times. The last of which was in a 69 position on my bed as my tongue bought her to another one of her orgasm, my cock empty itself down her throat. Emilia hungrily swallow my cum, after which she commented before we fell into sleep that I tasted a lot better than the local men.

The next morning

I rolled over in bed, felt a empty spot as lazily raise my head and looked around the room, Emilia was nowhere in sight, I reach for my phone on the side table, it was slightly past 11 a.m. No text message either, I got off bed and started looking for Emilia through my apartment, calling for her as I went room to room. No sign of her, no notes explaining anything, no text message either. I was confuse as hell, where will she leave without saying anything to me. That entire weekend was a complete silent on her end, I send her a few texts and called her a few more times only for it to go to voice mail.

Monday rolled around, I was walking to class after locking up my bicycle when I receive a text message from her, send from the school’s number. “ As you have completed your first full term, weekly meet ups with your guidance counsellor will no longer be needed, the next appointment will be send to you a week before it is scheduled, thank you.” Since the only day I ended class early was Friday, I couldn’t go find Emilia and ask what was happening. I thought we had a good time and everything was alright between us, but it seems like she is actively avoiding me now. I tried sending one or two text to her each day and she never replied me.

Friday came around and I literally rushed over to her office the moment lecture was over. The door was locked, lights were off and the “in/out” sign was set to out. I walked back out into the cool late noon weather, I decided to try waiting under her apartment for her, I had no idea what was her apartment number, heck I don’t even know if she would leave her place this weekend but I felt like I needed answers from her, at least the most basic of which “why was she avoiding me?”

I didn’t know how long I waited for her across the road from her apartment block but when I saw her walking back to her place, I manage to rush over before she could close the door, (I know, sounds like some drama right? But it wasn’t) sticking out a hand to stop her from closing the door, Emilia turn to see who it was, she had a total look of surprise on her face when she saw me,

Emilia: Daniel… Why are you ….

Before she could finish, her hands made contact with mine,

Emilia: My God!! Your hands are freezing, how long have you been standing outside here for?

Daniel: I don’t know.

Emilia: I should ask you to go home Daniel, but I can’t in good faith send you off when you are freezing. Come up to my place first, you can go when you are feeling better.

Emilia took my hand and guided me up to her place, she was rubbing my fingers and blowing hot air trying to warm me up. I stood outside her door as she open it and usher me inside,

Emilia: take seat, I’ll make you some coffee to warm you up.

I took a seat on her sofa as she place her coat over a dining chair and went into the kitchen to make some coffee, I could hear the tap turning on then off, opening and closing of cupboards. She came back after 10 minutes, handing me a mug size cup of coffee.

Emilia: Here drink this or at least use it to stay warm.

Daniel: Thanks

Emilia: what the hell were you doing? Waiting outside for me?

Daniel: I won’t have too if you bother to reply one of my message or at least picked up one of my calls.


Emilia turn away from me, I could try from her body language that this was a big deal to her. She took a couple of moment to compose herself, I was not the least bit interested in the coffee as I place in on the nearby coffee table, the sound of the cup touching the glass panel must had shook her up for her state of deep thought. She open her mouth to say something then caught herself, this repeated a few times but I couldn’t take it,

Daniel: Just say what you are thinking, we are all adults here. I won’t become revengeful and destroy your career over any of this, I just want a truthful answer from you.

Emilia turned to face me, “what do you want to know?’

Daniel: why did you leave without a word, why are you avoiding me?

Emilia took a deep breath,

Emilia: What happen between us was a mistake, it should had never happen. If anyone finds out about this, my career and your education will be over, I can always pack my bags and return to Spain, can you return without a degree?

Emilia: what happen was wonderful and I enjoyed it a lot, god knows how many a times that night I wanted to feel you inside of me….But it does not make it right.

Daniel: I don’t understand, if I don’t tell and you don’t tell, who will know?

Emilia: you are right Daniel… if you and I both keep quiet, who will know what happen? But someone will know eventually, you can’t keep thing like this hidden for long.

Emilia: what you have to lose is too much and for someone like me? It’s not worth it.

Daniel: I don’t …

Emilia cut me off,

Emilia: It doesn’t matter what you think, Daniel. Last Friday was a mistake, it was good while it lasted, but that was all it is, nothing more.

Daniel: If you feel that way….

I got up to leave,

Daniel: Thank you for the coffee.

Emilia tried to get up,

I stop her with a wave of my hand.

Daniel: it’s ok, I can see myself out.

With that, I headed for the door. Things in my life still carried on as usual, classes and what not kept me busy, spare time was spend drinking in pubs with my new mates. I even requested a change of guidance counsellor, straight to students’ affair, I listed the reasons as it was unreasonable for me to travel to the other end of campus just to meet my counsellor and then having to rush back to my side for lectures or lab session, since my timetable has change with the new term starting. I was called in for a interview, where I gave Ms Perez a glowing review and stated firmly that the two reasons why I was requesting a change was firstly the travelling time and how it is near impossible for me to meet her given the distance and the amount of time I will spend on getting there and back, also with all my classes ending at 6p.m., makes it all the more impossible to meet my counsellor and secondly, I needed a counsellor that will be able to better advise me in terms of academical pursue and since Ms Perez is from a non engineering faculty, I do not see how she can continue to contribute to my needs in this school. I then when on to acknowledge her help greatly in settling my first semester here and that it would have been harder if it wasn’t for her.

I got an email back within a week that the school had acknowledged my review of Ms Perez and her helped in settling me into the school’s culture and that moving forward they also agree with my points and will be placing me under a new guidance counsellor.

With that, I had completely cut all contact with Ms Perez, since I had no class or lab within business faculty, I had no chances to bumping into her ever again.

[FirstJide]

Really a nice story to read :)

[diputs1269]

I got an email back within a week that the school had acknowledged my review of Ms Perez and her helped in settling me into the school’s culture and that moving forward they also agree with my points and will be placing me under a new guidance counsellor.

With that, I had completely cut all contact with Ms Perez, since I had no class or lab within business faculty, I had no chances to bumping into her ever again.


Great sexperience here, at least you managed to enjoy here.

Now can move on to the next target, cheers!

[iceman1314]

Great sexperience here, at least you managed to enjoy here.

Now can move on to the next target, cheers!

Bro, sorry story not over yet. this one is kind of draggy. I'm trying to leave out certain details that I think is not important to not drag the story out.

[iceman1314]

But as we all know, Fate more often than not put waste to the best laid plans. In my case, Fate decided to kick me up the ass during my holiday break. I decided to head over to Palma, Spain for a holiday before going back to Singapore. I got checked in to a sort of service apartment/B&B, the first 5 days was wonderful. I travelled around the city, enjoying the sights, weather and the food. On my second to last night in Palma, I was in a small little restaurant, enjoying some local beer and the fine food on offer, I was sitting at the bar area since I was alone. I was pouring through the travel guide and map, planning my route for tomorrow. I was quite loss of my surrounding, not paying attention to anything that was happening around me, a hand on my shoulder bought me back to reality.

Emilia: Daniel, Nice seeing you here.

Daniel: Ohh… Ms Perez, Nice meeting you here as well.

Emilia: Are you alone?

I nodded my head,

Daniel: Here for a short trip before going back to Singapore. Are you with someone?

She pointed to a group of 3 ladies sitting towards the back of the restaurant.

Emilia: Do you want to join us?

Daniel: No thanks, I got an early day tomorrow, will be leaving soon.

Emilia: ohhh… ok… Guess I’ll see you around then.

She left to go back, joining her friends. I continued sitting there for the next hour or so, finishing my planning, drinking my beer and enjoying my food. I paid my bill and two bottles of rosa wine, asking the bartender to kindly send over both bottles when I was gone. I had no contact from Ms Perez for the rest of my trip in Palma. I left back to Manchester after my trip was over,

The aftermath,

I was sitting inside the cab, heading back to my apartment in Manchester, I had 3 days before flying back to Singapore. The moment I took the prepaid card I bought from Spain out and re-inserted my UK card, I was floored with a flurry of whatapps messages from Emilia the moment I got signal connection.

It started out innocently enough, “ good seeing you here, thank you for the wine” , “ will you be free for dinner tomorrow?” As the message progress on, it got stranger and stranger. “ “ do you want to talk about it?” , “ Is this pay back for me ignoring you before?” I think she got more drunk as the night went on, cause her message started to show that “ Can we please talk?” , “ please don’t ignore me, Daniel.”

In total, she send me a total of 40 plus message from that night to the next day’s noon. Her last message to me ‘“Sorry for my behaviour, call me when you feel like talking.”

I decided to call her once I got home, I didn’t know what will happen during the phone call with her and I didn’t want to take the chance being in public and all. I got home, place my luggage aside and called her immediately, she picked up after a few rings.

Emilia: hey…

Daniel: hey…

Emilia: So I’m sorry about the flood of messages….

Daniel: No.. No, it’s ok. I… I just wanted to tell you that I was not ignoring you on purpose, I had my UK card in my travel wallet and used a pre-paid card in Spain.

Emilia: Ohhhh… I feel like a fool now.

Daniel: No it’s ok..

Emilia: So I’m guessing your back in Manchester?

Daniel: Yes, going to be here for 3 days before returning to Singapore.

Emilia: Can we meet up when you get back?

Daniel: Sure, I’ll call you when I’m back in town.

Emilia: ok…have a safe trip.

Daniel: Thank you.

I return to Singapore to celebrate Christmas with my family. Got a Christmas Email from her during that period. After celebrating New Year’s Day in Singapore, I return with 5 days to spare before the start of a new semester, I just got home and crash on to the sofa, took my phone out to drop Emilia a text that I was back in town, she replied almost immediately,

Emilia: Good to hear that you are back, Daniel. How was your trip home?

Daniel: It was good, I also receive your merry Christmas email, thank you.

Emilia: your welcome… so can we meet up for a meal or a drink?

Daniel: Sure.. maybe this Friday or Saturday, I just got back, feeling jet lag and all.

Emilia: Ya, Ya, Sure… Friday or Saturday sounds fine, we will fix a time again.

Daniel: Sure.. See you soon.

I was tired enough to actually fall asleep on the sofa, by the time I got up it was past 6 p.m. I was feeling a lot better but my stomach was getting a little noisy. I still had to unpack and keep all my stuff back, but I was not feeling up to it, wanted to just have some food and head back to sleep again. Sadly the only thing I had to eat was instant noodles, was thinking of taking a walk to the nearest McDonalds for a meal, I was thinking to shower first before heading out or to just go and shower after everything, the ringing of my phone got my attention, I picked up my phone to see that it was Emilia calling me.

Daniel: Hello?

Emilia: Hey Daniel, have you ate yet?

Daniel: No.. was thinking of going to McDonald’s for a meal…

Emilia: oh… give me 20 minutes..

Daniel: HUH??? What.. hello? Hello?

The line went dead, I was confuse as hell about what was happening and all.

20 minutes later, my intercom buzz, I went over and hit the talk button.

Daniel: Hello? Who are you looking for?

Emilia: it’s me Daniel, can I come in?

Daniel: ok…

I was half hearted about letting her into my place again, I didn’t want anything to happen only to go on the merry-go-round with her again. But I had already buzz her in. 5 minutes later, she rang my doorbell, I open the door and invited her in.

Emilia: Hi Daniel, I just wanted to drop some food off for you. I thought you might be hungry.

She handed me two Tupperware and turn for the door,

Emilia: I hope you like the food, I won’t be disturbing you now. Good night.

Daniel: Emilia…

Emilia: Yes?

Daniel: if you don’t mind, you are free to stay if you like.

Emilia: Sure..

She had a slight smile on her face, taking the Tupperwares from me, she headed to the kitchen to plate the food. She return with two plates, one Fabada and one Paella.

Emilia: I hope you liked Spanish food.

Daniel: I never really had Spanish food till I was in Spain. The food was excellent.

Emilia: try my cooking then.

We settle down to dinner, I shared what she bought with her since she was planning to only drop food off before leaving to head home to her place. We talked a little, nothing serious, just friendly chit chat about where I explored in Palma. We finish what she bought and I did the dishes together with the Tupperwares that she bought over, wipe them dry before passing them back to her. She did stay any longer afterwards, having to head home as she still had food out. As I walked her to the door,

Emilia: it’s really good seeing you again, Daniel.

Daniel: nice seeing you too…

Emilia: So can we meet on Friday for dinner?

Daniel: Sure, I pick you up at 7.30p.m.?

Emilia: Sure, 7.30p.m. then…

She lean slightly over to peck my cheeks, maybe it was out of instinct but I kind of dodge her, she saw that and stopped herself…

Emilia: I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have..

Daniel: it’s ok.. thanks for the food and good night.

[badboy]

maybe TS dodged her due to e previous bad experience with Emilia

but think it's gng to make her want him more..haha..

Cheers
Badboy

[middon]

Excellent story TS, hoping to read more :)

[iceman1314]

She wave bye to me as I shut the door behind me. I took a shower and was soon asleep. Thursday was spend cleaning the house up and buying food from the nearby supermarket. Friday morning, I got up early for a run, came home for breakfast, took a shower, did more cleaning up texting Emilia,

Daniel: So we still on for tonight?

Emilia: Yes, will you feel comfortable coming to my place? Maybe we can have a talk about everything.

Daniel: Sure, why not?

7p.m. I was walking over to her place with a bottle of Red wine.

7.20p.m. I was knocking on her door, she opened it and allow me in. I handed her the wine and she thank me for it. I could smell dinner being cooked inside the kitchen, the smell was delicious,

Emilia: I hope you are ok with Spanish Food .

Daniel: I’m fine with that.

I followed her into the kitchen, as she handed me a Guinness,

Emilia: ok for you?

Daniel: Thanks.

The roles were switch, I was watching her cook this time, we talked as she prepared for dinner, I could sense we were both trying to avoid the topic for now at least. It did make things a tiny bit awkward between us but not enough to make us be in different rooms. We soon settled down to dinner, Emilia had made some of her countries food for me to try, a various of dishes I had tried in Spain was in front of me. Dinner went along as smoothly as it could get, I helped her with the dishes afterwards, we settled back in the hall on two separated single sofa, me with my Guinness and Her with red wine.

We both just sat there, looking at each other. Each not sure how to move the conversation along to get to that stage about talking what I was here for… I was about to speak when Emilia beat me to it.

Emilia: Thanks for not throwing me under the bus with the school’s board.

Daniel: what do you mean?

Emilia: you changing Counsellor, the board inform me that you spoke highly of me but you requested a change due to your new timetable and academical pursue.

Daniel: I’m a man of my word, I promise I won’t do that.. I mean what I say.

Emilia: I just wanted to thanked you still.

Daniel: Welcome. I know this is uncomfortable to talk about but I really want to know what happen. Why did you just up and left? Why the sudden shift in your stances?

Emilia took a deep breath, trying to compose herself, gather her thoughts before speaking. A few silent minutes passed, I waited, knowing that this was no an easy topic to speak off.

Emilia: I think, I owe you that much at least.

Emilia: you know that I have a son that is just a couple of years younger than you right?

I nodded.

Emilia: That night when we were …..

Daniel: pleasing each other?

Emilia: I was searching for a better way of putting it but I guess that will do, that night when we were pleasing each other. I had this nagging voice at the back of my head telling me how wrong it was that I was allowing a man slightly older than my son to do this things to me. The feeling of guilt got worse and worse with each passing minute.

I got over to her, hugging her.

Daniel: I’m sorry, I didn’t know about this… let’s stop if it’s too hard to talk about it.

Emilia shocked her head, she was choking back tears and struggling to speak.

Emilia: No… you need an explanation.

She compose herself and told me about how when she was on her knees pleasing me, as she looked up at me, she felt so dirty… like a common street whore and how much she actually liked that feeling, how she felt herself getting wetter and wetter, how she wanted to get fucked by me so badly. How she struggled to suppress that feeling and urge. Her brain and heart was saying no but how her body was responding to everything that I did to her, how she wanted to stop after that first time in the hall cause it felt like she was sucking her own son’s cock and that made her feel like a slut, but at the same time she could not stop herself from taking my cock into her mouth, how each bobbing of her head made her sicker and sicker, she was absolutely disgusted with herself. How the next morning when she got up and saw me sleeping beside her, she felt physically sick and have to force herself to leave cause she felt that desire to be treated like a whore and slut creeping back up. How she struggled knowing that each time, she had to see me, she runs the risk of wanting to be treated like a slut again. She was so thankful that I made a request to change counsellor but afterwards the feeling that I might spill the beans got her worry. How she wanted to call me to offer herself to me in hopes that I won’t tell the real reason, she was actually so relive when the assist dean inform her that I gave her a glowing review and only wanted to change counsellor due to my timetable and academic interests.

How that night in Palma, she felt like I was a man and not trying to become a man, how she finally felt that maybe just maybe we could carry on with what we had… then when I complete ignored her text, she almost lost it, her mind wandered so far off that she started freaking out in her hotel room. How she wasn’t interested in any guy that tried hitting on her cause all she could think about was that night on my apartment.

By the end of it, she was crying and I felt like a total asshole. I obviously never had feeling like this, to me… sex was sex, plain and simple, it was just a release, nothing more, nothing less. I didn’t know it could get that complexed.

I just hold on to her as she release all the build up tension from this few weeks. I ended up just holding her till she could calm down. I left her apartment that night feeling somewhat worse knowing what I know now.

After that night, our relationship return to somewhat normal, it sure wasn’t like before but it wasn’t ice cold either. Kind of felt like we were both in limbo and didn’t really know how to make things better between us but it was not uncomfortable to the point that we needed to fix or end our friendship.

It was the last week before the semester ended and we went on holiday, it was a Saturday, Emilia and I was on the other side of town having breakfast and coffee as the rain poured down.

Emilia: So, you going back to Singapore for this holiday?

Daniel: I was thinking of maybe not, seeing that it was only a 4 week break.

Emilia: So what are you planning to do?

Daniel: I was thinking of travelling around Europe, maybe Italy, France or Greece.

Emilia: you planning to go to all this countries?


Daniel: I’m not that rich Emilia, I was planning of going to one of those 3 countries. Any recommendation from you?

Emilia: If you don’t mind, I could show you around Greece, I have been to Athens, Thessaloniki and Heraklion.

Daniel: I only have heard of Athens before, not the other two.

Emilia: I think you could try Thessaloniki and Heraklion, you will like the history there. I personally recommend Thessaloniki, we can drop by Athens afterwards as well. Heraklion is on an island by itself.

We spend breakfast, making travel plans to Greece, enjoying cups of coffee as the rain continued.

[otamay]

Lucky Daniel, going to have some nice actions in Greece.

Camping here for more juicy updates please.

[iceman1314]

Thessaloniki, next week.

We arrived around 3 plus in the afternoon, headed to the B&B, checked in and was given a surprise by the room. Emilia requested for a room with two single bed and we ended up with a king size bed. When we called to enquire, we were inform that they no longer have single beds in their rooms, it’s either a queen or king in their rooms now, we then checked if they had another room for the week and was inform that no other rooms are available.

Daniel: It’s ok, I can take the floor. I just need an extra comforter as a mat.

Emilia: No,No.. we can share the bed, it’s big enough for us two.

Daniel: I know but I wake up with an erection every single morning, and I’m a bad sleeper. So I might be pressing up against you accidentally.

Emilia: you still thinking about what I said?

Daniel: I just don’t want to trigger anything in you.

Emilia: Thank you Daniel, but I’m really ok with sharing the bed with you. It isn’t right that you got to take the floor because of my own issues.

Daniel: too be honest, I really don’t mind sleeping on the floor, so you don’t have to feel bad.

Emilia: We can see how tonight, we shouldn’t be wasting time talking about sleeping arrangement when we can be exploring the city.

That night after having a lovely first day, Emilia bought me to see some of the historic sites of Greece, I like how she was knowledgeable able the remains and the history behind it, it was like having my own personal tour guide. She also bought me to little known cafes and restaurants off the tourist track to enjoy real local food.

That night as I was getting ready to go to bed on the floor, making myself comfortable on the floor, with Emilia on the bed, she offer one more time to share the bed with me, I rejected her, telling her that I was fine where I am. wish her “good night” and was soon fast asleep.

The next morning I woke up with my sinus acting up again. It was a fairly common issue for me, had it since I was in primary school. But for Emilia it was a major concern, she was sure that it was due to the dust under the bed that was causing my sinus to act up, despite me telling her repeatedly that it will clear by noon and that it might have nothing to do with dust under the bed at all, she insisted that we split the bed tonight onwards. I agreed along to her as I wanted to start my day instead of talking about my sinus infection.

We spend the second day out and about, taking in the sight and local delights of Greece, Emilia was right, Thessaloniki was a city rich in history. I really enjoyed myself so far. We return to the B&B that night after dinner and some drinks, I had already showered and was in my boxers, laying the comforter on the floor, getting ready for the night. Emilia just stepped out of the washroom, she saw me prepping for bed.

Emilia: What are you doing Daniel?

Daniel: Getting ready for bed???

Emilia: Didn’t we agreed to share the bed tonight?

I looked her then at myself, she was in a silk sleeping gown and I was in boxers.

Daniel: I don’t really want to wear too much clothes to sleep, I’m comfortable in boxers.

Emilia: Then just wear what you are comfortable in to sleep, I’m not asking you to put on more clothing.

Daniel: Once again, I wake up each morning with an erection, which I don’t think will be appropriate if I end up pressed up against you in the night.

Emilia let out a sign of exasperation,

Emilia: I can’t believe we are having this conversation again. Just get on to the bed now.

Daniel: I ….

Emilia: No I!!

She processed to push me on to the bed,

Emilia: Your half and this is mine. We can deal with anything that happens in the night the next morning like adults.

She processed to end the conversation by walking back into the washroom. I didn’t really wanted to have an augment about the bed with her at night. So I just continued doing what I was planning to do. She came out after a couple more minutes, turn the light off and wish me a good night before rolling over and sleeping. I too went to sleep, I remembered clearly we were sleeping back facing back.

The next morning, I woke up to Emilia calling my name,

Emilia: Daniel…Daniel…Daniel

Daniel: Hmmm…

Emilia: Your hands…

I was still groggy from sleep, had no idea what she meant. Clasping my hand, I felt something soft in my palm. Emilia gasp out, ‘Daniel”

That shook me awake, I realise that somehow in the night, I rolled over to her side, cupped her breasts and just moments earlier, I had accidentally squeeze her breast. I quickly rolled away from her,

Daniel: Sorry Emilia. I did not mean too.

Emilia: It’s ok Daniel. I know it’s an accident, you didn’t mean too.

She got up, using her hands to tidy up her hair, she turn and got off the bed, walking past it on her way to the washroom. She stopped turn to look at me,

Emilia: You won’t joking about waking up with an erection each morning.

I was at a loss for words and could only apologies again.

Emilia: it’s alright, I remembered a time like that with my husband.

She smiled and went on her way.

Thankfully Emilia did not make things awkward for the rest of the day, we carried on with our plans as usual. That night as we both got ready for bed.

Emilia: Daniel, I don’t seem to remember your sinus acting up this morning.

Daniel: Yeah.. it was normal today.

Emilia: See? I was right about the dust. So can you just sleep on the bed tonight?

Daniel: But last night….

Emilia: I’m fine… was I acting weird at all?

Daniel: No… you seem your usual self.

Emilia: that settles it then, you have nothing to worry about… besides I felt it was nice waking up with you holding me…

Daniel: oh… I thought you didn’t really liked it.

Emilia: why will you think that?

Daniel: Cause you seem shocked by it???

Emilia: I was caught off guard when you squeeze my breast, not by you cupping it at all.

Daniel: So can I….

Emilia: Sure… I kind of liked it… but just that ok???

We got into bed, me spooning her as one of my hands cupped her breast.

We talked and talked till we eventually doze off.

(I don’t know how to explain it or that it may sound weird to others, but I really liked the feeling of cupping her breasts and falling asleep like that)

The next morning, we woke up in the same position that we fall asleep in. I got up first and just continued laying there, holding her in my arms. She woke up when I tried to adjust myself, my erection pressing up against her was making me kind of uncomfortable, she must had felt my hands or something.

Emilia: Morning Daniel.

Daniel: Morning Emilia.

Emilia: Everything alright?

Daniel: it’s fine, just that…

Emilia: your erection is making you uncomfortable?

Daniel: kind off….

Emilia: do you need help?

Daniel: huh???

Emilia: I asked if you needed help.

Daniel: I heard you the first time, what I meant was what type of help?

Emilia let out a soft laugh… she rolled herself over to face me.

Emilia: what type of help can a woman offer a man with an erected cock?

She said that last part with a sly smile on her face…

Daniel: I… I… I…

Emilia: Cat got your tongue??

Daniel: are you sure?

Emilia: it may take time for me to ….

She pause, like she was searching for the right way to put it…

Emilia: like the Brits would say, have a roll in the hay with you, but I’m sure I can help in other means…

I just stared at her blankly, as I felt her hand on my junk. She close her eyes, tilted her head upwards. Her lips slightly brushing against mine, I could feel her tongue tracing my lips as her hands reach into my boxer, her hands were still slightly cold from the air con, as her finger wrapped themselves around the shaft, I flinch a little from the coldness of her touch.

Emilia: you ok?

As she started stroking me off.

Daniel: just cold that’s all.

Emilia smiled at me,

Emilia: maybe you can help to warm me up.

I pulled her in, our lips touch, our tongues meeting in the middle. Her hands soothing my manhood. I reach down cupping her ass as our kissing intensified as was her hand speed. Emilia had me breathing heavily,

Daniel: Emilia.. let’s not… stain the sheets…

She smiled at me as she disappeared under the sheet, I felt my boxers being pulled down, her hot breathe on the tip of my manhood, the warm of her mouth as her lips slowly close around my swollen head, forming a tight seal. She wasn’t giving me oral, just allowing me to cum in her mouth. Her hands were still working on bring me to heaven but she just held me inside her mouth, no tongue action what so ever. I was grabbing the sheets as I got closer and closer,

Daniel: Emilia… Emilia… Emilia…

She took that as a sign that I was close,

Daniel: Emilia… Emi…

Too late… my balls tighten as I cum into her mouth, her hands milking me non stop as I shot load after load into her mouth. After I was done cumming, I just laid there as Emilia got off the bed and headed for the washroom, I was still on the bed when she got back.

Daniel: Thank you for that Emilia.

Emilia: you are welcome, Daniel. But I’m still not able to allow you to return the favour yet.. Maybe with time, it can get better.

She came to lay beside me and we spend some time cuddling before getting ready to go out.

That night, before we took to the shower separately, Emilia had me sit on the edge of the bed, she got in between them. Remove her top and bra, started to give me a hand job. I finish all over her breasts before she headed for the shower. For the rest of our time in Thessaloniki, our day will start with a hand job from Emilia and end with a hand job from Emilia. She was getting more comfortable with me partly repaying the favour. I could fondle play and suck on her nipples now but anything below the waist was still off limits to me. I didn’t mind as I view this as an added bonus to my trip. We left Thessaloniki for Athens after 7 nights.

[diputs1269]

Bro, sorry story not over yet. this one is kind of draggy. I'm trying to leave out certain details that I think is not important to not drag the story out.

Wonderful, you can continue to spend happy time with Emilia, cheers!

[heehup]

Very nice share TS, would love to read more

[otamay]

Happy holidays in Greece.

Camping here for more juicy updates please.

[iceman1314]

ATHENS

Our trip from Thessaloniki to Athens was by train, one of those old school type trains, i was very excited about it, even though it will add about 4 hours to our travelling time but Emilia said it will be worth it. I had never been on a train like this before, the only trains I have taken before this were MRT, Metro and bullet trains in Japan, where everything is a blur as the train goes so fast. Emilia commented that I was behaving like a small kid, truth be told I was. We had booked a cabin for ourselves for this journey, Emilia told me that this ride will stop along two towns before reaching Athens. We wouldn’t have time to take a look at the town but the view as the train past by makes it worthwhile.

So there we were at the station, 8 a.m. in the morning for our ride to Athens. We boarded the train and made our way to our cabin. To give a rough description about the “room” standing at the door, on your left was two foldable beds stack on top of each other, you need to unclip them in order to bring them down for use. Opposite the door was one of those fold up tables and to the right was a cushion bench enough to sit 3 or 4 people and a luggage rack on top. It was like a step back in time. i helped place our luggages up on the racks, I wanted to explore the rest of the train, but Emilia told me to wait, till at least the inspector comes to punch our tickets. Sitting on the bench and walking the various activities happening on the platform was a first for me. I got really excited when the train horn went off signalling that it will be departing soon, slowly the train started moving, leaving the platform far behind. According to Emilia, I was like a little boy being so excited with everything.

The inspector came by about 20 minutes later, after which Emilia bought me to the meal cart where we bought coffee, bottled water, some sandwiches and some greek pastries. The vibration of the train made walking back with our hands full a real challenge. We actually laughed as we bumped along the corridor back to our cabin. We settled on the bench with Emilia holding the coffees as I tried to open the table for our uses. After a few minutes of struggling with the table, I managed to get it open and locked in place, we settled in for our breakfast, as I enjoyed the view as the train moved along. I was staring out the window, watching the world go by as Emilia settled beside me with a book. I watch as the train pulled into the first town, a fury activities on the platform as people got on and off the train, the inspector came back again after the train left the station to check on our tickets, the same thing happen when we left the next town.

As the train pulled away, I turn to Emilia,

Daniel: How old more for us to reach Athens?

Emilia: About an hour and a half, give or take 15 minutes.

Daniel: Ok.

I turn to look back out the windows.

Emilia: Getting bored with the scenery?

Daniel: Not really. It’s kind of peaceful just watching the world outside passing you by.

I heard Emilia closing her book, felt her shift towards me.

Emilia: How about we do something?

I turn to look at her?

Daniel: what you have in mind?

She had that twinkle in her eye, she lean into me, one of her hands place gently on my chest, her lips mere centimetre from mine. We looked into each other eyes, the tension in the room was so much that we could cut it with a knife. I lean in closer, our lips just touching, we could feel the other’s hot breathe on our own lips. This was a game that we both were playing, teasing and pushing to see who will be the first to break. Emilia up the ante, she slowly ran her tongue along the outline of her lips, I knew what she was doing.

I place my hands on her bare thighs, using my index finger to draw lines down her thighs and back up again, caressing her thighs feeling how smooth her bare skin was.

I guess, I won this round as she lean into me, our lips press together. Our tongue lightly teasing each other, Emilia broke our kiss to straddle me, we carried on kissing, I had my hands cupping her ass but nothing more as I was still able to remember we are on a train and in a very public place. I bought my hands up, wrapping them around her waist, pulling her closer to me as a result which got her to arch her back slightly, till this day, I find a woman arching her back very sexy.

Emilia’s had one arm around my neck, her fingers on the other hand running through my hair.

Daniel: God! How are you so hot?

Emilia: Aren’t you the sweet one?

As she place both hands on my shoulders, pushing me back against the backrest, her arms straighten out, creating a small space between our bodies.

Emilia: Daniel, do you want me to….

Daniel: what??

Emilia: you know….

I really had no idea what Emilia meant, this was not a case of me playing dumb to get Emilia to say it.

Daniel: I really have no idea what you are trying to say?

Emilia wiggled free from my gripe, she took a step back. She was now standing just in front of my feet, using her knee, she split my legs and got between them, she was about to squat down when I stop her.

Daniel: Are you crazy? We are in public, what if someone walks in.

Emilia; Ohh.. I forgot…

She cross the space to the door and using the hook to ledge the door shut.

Emilia: There… no one is coming in now.

I looked at her with my eyes wide open.

Daniel: The window???

Emilia: We are speeding by any buildings near enough to see, besides the train is moving too fast to get a clear look anywhere.

Daniel: But…

Emilia: No quieres una mamada?

Daniel: I don’t speak Spanish Emilia.

Emilia: Don’t you want me to..( she did the universal sign for a blowjob)

(for those who don't know, this is Sasha Grey doing it)
329909

[iceman1314]

I guess I must have given Emilia her answer when she saw me swallowing hard.

She walked back to me as she use a hair band that was around her wrist to tie her hair up.

Emilia: Can’t have your cum in my hair when we get off the train later.

Daniel: Wait what???

Emilia: you didn’t think i was going to let you off easily right? Also Daniel, can you help to bring the bed down?

I instantly jumped up and got to work on the lower bunk, unhooking it as I slowly bought it down, surprisingly the sheets were clean, I guess they change the sheet after each time.

Emilia: Why don’t you get comfortable on the bed first?

I didn’t need a second invitation to jump my ass into that bed, I laid down, getting comfortable as Emilia reach back to unzip her dress, letting it fall into a pile on the floor, she next unclip her bra, it was on of those that opened from the front. And as she was facing me, I had a great view of her tits popping out of their cages. My cock twitch at the excitement of seeing Emilia’s breasts.

Emilia: Looks like some one else is excited to see me too.

She got onto the bed, between my legs, her hand reaching out for my erected manhood, her slender fingers wrapping around my thick shaft, I could not take my sight off Emilia and what she was doing. It was a joy watching her work her magic, as she swept the few lose strands of hair up and held them with her hands on top of her head, she got closer to my cock which was having a mind of it’s own in her hand, her hands were still stroking it, running for just below the swelling head all the way to the base, her tongue now out slightly, circling the head as I tilted my head back and groaned out loudly. The noise from the train covered all sounds. I groaned out even louder as she took my balls into her mouth, I could feel her tongue gently teasing my scrotum, lapping at it as she ever so gently suck down on them.

Daniel: Emilia!!!

The tip of her tongue press firmly on the base of my cock,

Daniel: Emilia…

Her tongue running the length up to the tip of my cock.

Daniel: Emilia!!!

Her mouth opening wide as she engulfed the swollen head, her tongue circling and toying with it ever so lovingly. I was losing my mind as Emilia work her magic on my harden ward. Every single time, when I was on the verge of breaking the bank, she seem to know and will pull back, letting the high die down, before she started building me back up again. By the third or forth time of Emilia toying with my ejaculation I was losing my mind, my knees were getting weak. (But thanks to countless sessions with Emilia, she got my ability to control myself to improve a lot, I was able to longer during sex. All because of her)

Daniel: Emilia…. Please…

Emilia: I think we have maybe another hour to reach Athens?

Daniel: No… you got to be joking.

Emilia had that same sly smile that she had earlier as she place my tortured cock beside her mouth, before swallowing it all the way down again. Her oral torture towards me carried on till the train system announced that we will be reaching Athens in 20 minutes, this was went, Emilia decided that she had torture me enough and allowed me to cum in her mouth, as she lovingly, softly and gently like a girlfriend, sucked my cock to an orgasm. We just had enough time to get dress when the inspector knocked on our door, informing us that we will be reaching in 10 minutes.

Emilia had to help me get off the train after what she did to me, my knees almost buckled coming down the steps of the train.

[softpencil]

A fan of your story, share more soon please :)

[diputs1269]

What a unforgettable train trip, cheers!

[iceman1314]

We took a cab from the train station to our service apartment in what she said was the older part of Athens. Frankly to me, every part of Athens looks old. The unit was a decent size 2 bedder, a small living area, kitchenette, a washroom and 2 bedrooms. I let Emilia have the master room and I took the other room. Emilia wanted to take a bath to remove the scent from our earlier situation, the good thing about service apartment is that most comes with a balcony or at least a small outdoor area that is attached to the apartment, this unit was one such unit, I decided to step out for a smoke as Emilia took her bath, the building being on the top of a slope offered a very beautiful view of the city below it, I was admiring the view, not really concern about what was going on behind me in the unit. I only snap back to reality when Emilia’s wet hair swept the side of my face as she hugged me from behind, resting her head on my shoulder.

Emilia: What are you thinking about?

Daniel: Nothing much, just enjoying the view that’s all.

Emilia took the seat beside me as she dried her hair with a towel.

Daniel: So where are we heading too later?

Emilia: I was thinking of taking it easy today, just rest up in the apartment and we can head out tonight to explore the nightlife. We will have an early day tomorrow.

Daniel: Sounds good… have you lived here before?

Emilia: The last time I came… why?

Daniel: I just wanted to find a convenience store to stock up on our drinks and snacks for us.

Emilia: Why don’t you give me a couple of minutes, let me change and we can go walk around a little, I remembered there is one at the corner of our street.

Emilia got up and disappear from the balcony as I lighted up another stick, the afternoon breeze blowing past the balcony had really put me into a sleepy mood, it did help that Emilia had contributed to draining me on the train just now. Staying in today was a good idea, maybe a nearby place for dinner and I can turn in for a early night. The sound of Emilia’s voice calling me from the bedroom broke my train of thoughts.

Emilia: Daniel… Daniel…

Daniel: Coming…

I got up and headed for the master,

Daniel: You looking for me ?

As I pop my head through the half opening of the door, Emilia had her back facing me, she had on a semi translucent teddy, the sun dress that she was planning to wear was around her waist. She lifted her head to face me as she heard my voice,

Emilia: can you help me?

I approach her to see what happen, somehow the zipper of her sundress had caught on to her teddy and was struck together. The best part was, it happen at the back, so she had to turn at an awkward angle to try to loose it. I got on my knees to have a better look at what seems to be problem, it looks like the teddy had to be sacrifice in order to separated the two article of clothing.

Daniel: I don’t think we can save both…Which will you prefer to save?

Emilia: Both if possible…

Daniel: I can try…but no promises.

I was so near to her ass that I could not stop myself from having a reaction, cause by her womanly scents and the fact that her butt was just in front of my face. I could literally just kiss it or take a big bite out of it but instead of doing both, I was trying to free her undergarment from her dress.

The caught was so bad that the zipper was struck and had no way of moving backwards.

Daniel: the zipper is caught too badly, the only way is to cut your teddy and hopefully we can wriggle the zipper down slowly to free the fabric that is caught.

Emilia: Can you wriggle without cutting?

Daniel: I can try but this position is tiring. Can you like lay down on the bed or something?

I stop what I was doing so that she could get into position on the bed, I was still kneeling on the bed beside her, trying to slowly shake the two pieces of fabric free from each other. It probably took me 20 minute to gain that half a cm.

Daniel: I don’t think we are making much progress, can I just tear it? I’ll buy you a new piece when we get back to England.

Emilia: is this some lousy excuse to take me shopping from lingerie?

Daniel: No, I’ll just tell you right away if that was what I wanted. And this is definitely not it.

Emilia sighed at the fact that the teddy can’t be save anymore.

Emilia: This is my favourite piece, I can’t believe the first time something like this happen and it has to happen to my favourite piece.

Daniel: I’ll take you shopping when we get back.

Emilia: But it won’t hold the same memories as this piece.

Now it was my turn to sigh.

Daniel: I will try..but you can’t complain if it takes too long.

Emilia: As long as you can save it, I won’t complain no matter how long it takes.

It was painstakingly slow work, shaking the zipper down bit by bit. It will be a lot faster if I could just cut the damn thing, after god knows how long, I manage to free the struck fabric of the teddy from the zipper and what was once a combine piece is now two different pieces.

Daniel: Done.

As I pulled the dress off her, Emilia turn to see that I had her dress in my hands, she quickly got off the bed to check her reflection in the mirror, no doubt inspecting for any damage to her favourite piece of undergarment.

I was hot and sweating, I just toss the dress on to the bed causally and headed for the balcony for a smoke. Emilia came out to join me after awhile.

Emilia: Hey thanks Daniel.

Daniel: Welcome, is it ok? Any tear?

Emilia: the part that got caught seems a bite loose but other than that, it’s looks fine.

I looked at her and wanted to ask what was so special about that piece of undergarment.. but decided against it. Considering my track record with Emilia’s history and the progress we have made, let’s not try my luck here. I just smiled at her and let out a deep breathe.

Daniel: I might need to rest up first before we can head out. My eyes are kinda tired from that “operation” just now.

Emilia: Need a massage?

Daniel: If you don’t mind,

Emilia came over to me and straddled me,

Emilia: Close your eyes.

Her hands got to work, her thumb pressing and swiping just below eyes, she did many other things that I will have trouble describing but she was giving me a eye massage and boy did it felt good. After about 10 minutes,

Emilia: Feeling better?

Daniel: much better, thanks Emilia.

Emilia: wait here for me, I’ll go get change first then we can head to the shops.’

Daniel: Need help with that dress again?

Emilia: hahaha… no thanks, I won’t be wearing that today.

She came out after 10 minutes, dressing in shorts and a normal top,.

Emilia: Come on let’s go Daniel.

We ended up exploring the area around our apartment, finding coffee joints and other small shops selling a various of items and what not. We did manage to find a decent size supermarket that carried all we needed. It was already nearing 6pm by the time we got back to our apartment, I started to keeping the food items that we bought while Emilia crashed on to the sofa.

Emilia: This is more tiring than I remembered it to be.

Daniel: we can go for a later dinner if you want?

Emilia: You sure? Won’t get hungry?

I shook the chocolate bars that we bought, I got this…

Daniel: you????

Emilia: I got my protein shake.

Daniel: Protein shake??? I don’t remember unpacking any protein shake… did we left it behind at the supermarket?

I grab the set of keys and my wallet, I was able to head out the door to see if I could find that protein shake. Emilia started laughing real loud, it was a ‘hold your stomach laugh’ from her. I was still more focus on that missing protein shake for Emilia,

Daniel: What is so funny?

Emilia: you….

Daniel: Me??? What did I do??

She wave me over and patted the seat beside her, I took a seat and looked at her, she had tears forming on the side of her eyes from all that laughing. at that point, I really had no idea what she found to be so funny.

Daniel: So???

Emilia: I was talking about that.

You pointed at my groin area. I was still confused as fucked.

Daniel: I’m not following you…

Emilia: Oh my God, Daniel! Can you be that innocent?

Daniel: Huh?

Emilia wipe the tear from her eyes and looked at me, I’m talking about your cum.

Daniel: Wait.. so you mean….

Emilia just nodded her head at me as her hands reach for my berms. I place both arms along the back rest of the sofa and allow Emilia to unbutton, unzip me. Her hands disappeared from view, feeling them wrapped around the shaft as she guided it out into the open.

She was already stroking it, getting it hard for later use.

Emilia: So, do you want me to suck it?

Daniel: Yes Emilia, I want you to suck my cock.

Emilia: I like it when you tell me when you want. Makes me feel like your personal slave.

I tilted my head back and groan out loudly as she wrapped her lips around the shaft, I grab the fabric of the sofa her head went downwards, taking the entire length inside her mouth.

Daniel: Emilia, that feels so good.

I gently push the back of her head, holding her there in position. She was perfectly fine with it as she used her fingers to tickle my balls. I was struggling to hold it all in as she sort of tighten her throat around my cock, squeezing it.

Daniel: Fuck Emilia…. Urgh!!!

Daniel: Emilia… Emilia….

She came back up for air,

Emilia: you like that?

Daniel: I love it. Can we???

Emilia shook her head,

Emilia:I’m not ready to go there yet. Sorry….

Daniel: it’s ok… I can live with this.

Emilia: all men loves getting their cock sucked, you are not that different after all.

I tried reaching for her breasts as she on all fours beside me, she smack my hand away. With my cock partially inside her mouth, she wave her index finger at me in a “No-No’ manner.

Emilia: No touching Daniel..

I could barely hold it in when her tongue twirled around the exposed heads of my cock, I felt a current of electricity shooting up my legs, this was the same thing she will do to make my legs buckled from underneath me, She would also get me nice and hard, making my cock wet from her saliva, before pulling down the foreskin just enough to exposed the swollen head, her tongue with then take over. Flicking and twirling around the expose head, sucking just the area around the pee hole as she the tip of her tongue with gently brush against the opening. Despite facing that on a almost weekly schedule for school semester, it had never failed to make my legs turn to jelly.

Daniel: Em…Emili…. Can.. can.. you … don’t… let.. me…

Emilia: Where’s the fun in that if i let you finish so fast?

[xxx_OrOcO_xxx]

Gosh, the images in my mind are so vivid.....

[otamay]

Just like having a honeymoon.

Camping here for more juicy updates please.

[Siddortho]

Very nice story TS, please continue :)

[iceman1314]

Each time in our relationship, when Emilia takes me into her mouth. I will be completely at her mercy. When and if she will bring me to the end was entirely up to her. Just like the train, her office and the many times after this trip. Emilia toyed with me for a good 30-40 minutes before she decided it was enough and sucked me till I shot out loads and loads into her mouth, she excuse herself and headed to the washroom to split out my cum. She came back to me on the sofa, we spend time cuddling and watching the sun set over the horizon. We took our shower individually before going out for dinner. We had a few bottles of wine around with the food and return to our service apartment high and slightly drunk. I was holding her in the living area as we kind of stumbled around,

Emilia: where are you sleeping tonight?

Daniel: in my room…

Emilia: you don’t want to sleep with me?

Daniel: I don’t think I can handle another round with you.

Emilia stopped and looked up to me,

Emilia: Daniel, are you with me just for something physical?

Daniel: No… I will love to hold you in my arms and just sleep for tonight.

Emilia pulled me down, she tie toe a little as we shared a tender kiss, just our lips touching, no tongue was involved. It felt like a kiss between two person dating instead of just a physical relationship.

I felt her body slightly trembled as we pulled away from each other.

Emilia: So can we share a bed tonight.

Daniel: Sure.

We headed back to her room, when we laid in bed, cuddling each other and sharing sweet little kisses, both of us kept our hands where it was suppose to be. Mine around her waist and hers around my neck, we spend many a minutes just staring into each other’s eyes. There was no need for words, we could feel a connection between us that I’m guessing I lack the vocabulary to express fully when we shared that night in Athens. I guess somehow during all this, we both fall asleep.

I woke up first the next morning, Emilia laying on my chest as the rays of the sun hit the bed and shine on our faces. I looked at Emilia sleeping, as the sunlight bought a new look to Emilia. I brush her hair off her face and just spend the next 20 minutes looking at her sleep. She stirred a little as I held her closer to me.

Emilia: Morning Daniel.

Daniel: Morning Emilia.

Emilia: Slept well?

Daniel: As well as I could.

I decided to kiss her forehead, She stretched her arms and legs.

Emilia: that’s nice...
She smiled as she got up, sitting beside me as I laid there.

Emilia: Can I interest you in some breakfast?

Daniel: what do you want?

Emilia: anything you want Daniel.

Daniel: hmm… how bout I whipped up something from our grocery shopping yesterday.

Emilia: Ok… but for now, can we just spend something cuddling?

She dropped herself beside me again, her head resting on my chest.

Emilia: So are we still going out later?

Daniel: I don’t know… maybe we can spend another day staying in?

Emilia: hmmm… I don’t mind just staying in bed with you all day…

I didn’t know how long we stayed in bed that morning, by the time we both decided that it was time to get out of bed and headed to cook, it was nearing 12p.m.

Daniel: So how about some eggs, ham and bread?

Emilia: Sounds wonderful. You cooking or me?

Daniel: I’ll do the cooking. You can go wash up first.

After 15 minute, I heard footsteps coming towards me. I turn to see Emilia standing at the entrance to the kitchen in nothing but her undergarments, she had on a red lace half cupped bra and matching thongs.

Emilia: I like watching a man cook.

Daniel: I remember that.

Emilia: But what you don’t know is that I find it specially sexy if his just in his trunks.

She came out and hugged me from behind.

Emilia: So what are you making?

Daniel: Just normal eggs. Sunny or scrambled?

Emilia: Sunny please… Did we buy any Sausages?

Daniel: I don’t think so…

Emilia: It’s ok… there is one right here that I liked a lot.

Both her hands reaching to the front of my trunks, rubbing me through them.

Emilia: Maybe you can feed that to me later on?

Daniel: Only if you get on your knees.

Emilia: hmmm… I didn’t know that, there was any other way than that.

She turn to walked away.

Emilia: Don’t burn the eggs, Daniel.

Emilia walked off to set the small counter table, I watch as she headed to the fridge to grab the orange juice that we bought yesterday, her bending over and giving me a prefect view of her ass as she did a little wriggle of her butt, taking longer than normal to find the juice box. Her voice wandered off as she stayed in that position,” don’t burn the eggs, Daniel”

I had to be reminded, cause I almost did burn the eggs. We settle down to brunch, after which Emilia took my hand and led me to the balcony, she had me sit down facing the view outside as she pulled my trunks off. She kneel in-between my legs, planting kisses all over my slowly awakening cock,

Emilia: ohh… wait….

She got up and hurried back into the unit, lucky like I said, I had a view of the city below the unit, no buildings were near or high enough to see what was happening. She came back with a glass of juice, a ashtray and my cigarettes.

Emilia: here.. you can enjoy your smoke as I have my second brunch..

Daniel: I didn’t know this side of you existed..

Emilia: there’s a lot more for you to find out, Daniel.

I lighted up a stick as Emilia got to work on my manhood, her kisses and that tongue of her got me to full mast within a minute.

Emilia: I just love a young cock… so easily aroused…

[Eastwardly]

Nice story bro... please share more updates...

[iceman1314]

I ease back into the chair as Emilia got comfortable between my legs, I love the way she cock worships me. The kisses, tongue action, even how she rest the head on her lower lips as the tip of her tongue tease the pee hole. The way she stroke the shaft or cup my balls all felt like heaven on earth. I specially love the eye contact she will maintain as my cock slides in and out between those lips. Emilia started moaning as she sucked on my cock, I look down more to see her playing with herself as she work the cock with just her mouth and one hand working in union. I sunk deeper into the chair as she decompress her cheeks and those lips forming a vacuum seal around the shaft, had me about to lose my mind.

Daniel: Argh!!! Emilia…

She got louder together with me, I could also see her rubbing herself faster as her muffled moan sounded damn hot to me. I seriously had no idea why. I had to look away, trying to last longer under Emilia’s assault, I felt my cock popping out from her mouth as her hands took over, using her saliva as a form of lubricant.

Daniel: Emilia…Emilia…

Then it all happen just so fast, I did not even have a chance to say anything before Emilia straddled me, she was holding on to my cock and manage to guide me inside her,

Emilia: urgh!!!!

Daniel: Emilia…..

Emilia: Argh!!!

She place both hands on to my shoulders, I had my hands on her hip joint. Holding her down, she was staring into my eyes, biting her lower lips slightly. I’m guessing to allow her pussy to adjust to the sudden insertion of a foreign object. She began to rock her hips when I stop her.

Daniel: You sure about this?

Emilia: No….

I tried to push her off me when she stop me gently,

Emilia: I’m not sure if this will end everything but it feels right, now. You get what I’m saying Daniel?

I nodded my head,

Daniel: should I at least be wearing a condom?

Emilia: I don’t like the feeling of something between the man and I went we make love, I’m clean… are you?

Daniel: after that night with you, I had only been with one lady and I was wearing…

Emilia: i don’t see the problem then, just don’t cum in me.

I ease my hold on her as Emilia started to rock her hip back and forth, the feeling of her warm pussy was something that I won’t forget, it was not as tight as others before or after her but it felt like a prefect fit. Like a custom made glove fitting snuggly on your hand.

Emilia tilted her head , brushing her hair back as she lean towards me, we look into each other’s eyes for a brief moment before I lean in to kiss her. We were kissing passionately as she grind her hips against my groin. With each motion, it felt like her pussy muscles were gripping my shaft as it slides in and out of her. Emilia moaned into my mouth as she struggled to maintain the rhythm, her breathing was heavily from earlier, her hands pulling me closer to her, Emilia broke the kiss to watch my cock sliding in and out of her pussy, she was moaning and groaning as she watch was she was doing. We both were sweating from the mid day sun and our love making, I could see droplets of sweat rolling down her body, causing it to glitter under the sun.

Daniel: Should we take it inside?

Emilia could only nodded, she was too busy making others sounds to be replying…

She got off me and led me back into the unit by my cock. In that moment, it felt kinky as hell to be led by this manner. Emilia was heading for the bedroom and I stopped her before we made it there,

Daniel: Emilia, I want to do you over the sofa.

Emilia: Over the sofa??

I grab hold of her waist and directed her over to the sofa, had her kneel in the centre of the sitting area, her hands holding on to the back rest as I got up and between her legs and ease myself into her,

330514

we were both wet enough that entering her was easy. I held on to her hips and started thrusting her, Emilia started moaning in tune with me slamming my hips into her ass.

Emilia: Ahh! Ahh! Hah!!! SHIT DANIEL!!! Argh!!!

I was grunting along with Emilia, I reach for her hair, giving it a tug, she didn’t say anything. I pulled back a little more and Emilia was still moaning away.

Emilia: Uhhh!! Ahhh!!! Fuck…. This feels so…Argh!! GOOD!

I tried my luck by grabbing more of her hair and pulling it harder.

Emilia: Daniel… FUCK…. You like rough…. Sex Arghh!!

She half turn her body to face me,. Using one hand to support herself only as she looked at me, her head was slightly tilted at a upward angle as I was pulling her hair downwards.

Emilia: Fuck me!! Fuck me !!!

I got faster as I repeatedly slam my cock into her. I was grunting out through loudly as I was working up a sweat.

Emilia: No pares! No pares! No pares!

I don’t understand Spanish but any guy can recognize that his woman is about to have an orgasm, I quicken my pace, wanted to cum just after her if possible. Emilia was still moaning in Spanish,

Emilia: mas!! Mas!

Emilia:Mas rapida!! FUCK!!!!

Emilia was still the only woman that I had been with that moan and groan in two different languages during sex. I also found it sexy when she starts talking Spanish when she was about to cum.

Emilia: URGH!!!!!

Her body shook momentary as I continued fucking her,

Emilia:ARGH!!!! AHHH!!!

Her body shook harder this round. I was close behind but figured I could give her another one before I have to pull out as well. I pulled out till only the head of my rocket was inside her tunnel and slam myself back in hard. ONCE, TWICE, THRICE,

Emilia: Asi me gusta!!

As she experience her third orgasm for that day, she was half weaken by it, her body as half slumping on the sofa as I still had her by her waist, I knew I was almost there, a few more pumps and I had to exit before it gets too late.

Daniel: ALMOST Emilia… ALMOST…

DAniel: ARGHHH!!!

I release my hold on Emilia as I exited her pussy, stroking my own cock furiously, I ejaculated over her back as she laid there on the sofa. Not exactly what I had plan for my first session with her, I would prefer her face or breasts but I didn’t think I could be fast enough to achieve that. I drop beside her on the sofa, catching my breath as much as her. After a couple of minutes, Emilia got up and headed for the washroom, she did not say a single word to me as she walked to the washroom, I was too winded either way to make conversation with her. I stayed there for a while more before heading to the balcony to get my trunks and a smoke, after which I got back to waiting for her on the sofa. Emilia came out after 20 minutes, she looked at me as she dried her hair. I was trying to read her face as she dried her hair, walking towards me. She seat beside me, still looking at me as she carried on with her hair.

Daniel: Are you alright?

Emilia just nodded her head, not saying a word still. Her expression had somewhat change.. not that it was bad but it looked like she wanted to say something but decided not too, only to try again and stopping herself again. I just looked at her, waiting for her to be comfortable to tell me what’s wrong. We both sat there in silent for 5 or so minutes, finally she place the towel down beside her.

Emilia: So ….. how was it???

Daniel: better than what I expected…. How was it for you?

Emilia: I .. enjoyed myself….

That conversation felt unnaturally, like we were tip-toeing around each other, making sure we don’t accidentally say something wrong.

Emilia: Relaxed…like how I should be feeling after a good fucking.

Daniel: that’s good news right?

Emilia: Don’t be silly. Of course that is good news.

Daniel: So is this a ….(Emilia finish the sentence for me)

Emilia: one off?? Only if you want it to be.

Daniel: and it I don’t?

Emilia: Then we just carry on till it ends…

Emilia: you know that this is only physical right? It won’t go anywhere.

Daniel: Don’t mean we can’t be friends even if it ends.

Emilia looked at me, she lifted her hand and gently caress the side of my face,

Emilia: Relationships like this don’t often end with friendship Daniel.

Holding on to her hand, I looked straight into her eyes.

Daniel: This will be different….

Emilia: Sometimes I forget you’re a young man and then you come with your optimistic approach.

Daniel: have some faith in us…

Emilia hugged me tightly, resting her head on my shoulder… she did not say anything more.

[Rickey]

Daniel: Emilia, I want to do you over the sofa.

Emilia: Over the sofa??

I grab hold of her waist and directed her over to the sofa, had her kneel in the centre of the sitting area, her hands holding on to the back rest as I got up and between her legs and ease myself into her,

330514

we were both wet enough that entering her was easy. I held on to her hips and started thrusting her, Emilia started moaning in tune with me slamming my hips into her ass.

Emilia: Ahh! Ahh! Hah!!! SHIT DANIEL!!! Argh!!!


Thanks n nice to see TS add n provide diagram such as this one of the sofa to help us visualise the position and scene of the sexy action between the 2 of them...the way to go ...keep it up !...jiayu !

[sexcision]

Thanks for the consistent update. Very enjoyable read!

[circuitbreaker]

So steamy, please continue bro! Thanks.

[jurassicfark]

Marvelous writing here, support for more.

[otamay]

Nice recommendation on the doggie position.

Camping here for more juicy updates please.

[lobangkingz]

nice story, share more updates TS.

[iceman1314]

We spend the next 6 days in Athens, exploring the city during the day, returning to the unit in the afternoon to rest, before going out in the evening to take in the night life, where afterwards we both will return high and made out like horny teenagers as we, more than once fail to even make it to the bedroom, We had sex on the sofa, table counter, balcony in the dead of the night, heck we even fail to make it into our unit one time after returning from a club, as we were so busy making out in the back of the taxi which carried on to the lift. As we exited and half kiss, half stumbled towards our unit. Emilia was fumbling for her keys in her purse and I was behind her necking her. My hands reach below her mini skirt and found her honey pot. I wriggled my fingers inside her and was fingering her as I continued necking her, her legs were turning weaker and weaker with time and the fumbling of her keys was taking longer and longer. Finally when she couldn’t take it any more, she whispered to me, asking me to fuck her right there and then. The amount of whiskey coasting through me, gave me liquid courage as I hiked up her mini skirt, shifted her G-sting to one side while I unzip my pants and took my hard cock out. No foreplay needed that time, it was what it was, dirty sex along the corridor of a service apartment complex. As I plowed into her doggy style, Emilia was still trying to find the keys. I, of course was not making things easier for her.
Emilia was also getting louder and louder as she was moaning and groaning through it all, pounding her fist onto the door, cursing where was the keys. I had to cover her mouth with my hand to prevent her from waking up the neighbour, not that I know if we had neighbours or not. (Just for references, Emilia is tall for a lady. I ‘m guessing she’s about 176-178cm, and she was wearing 3 inch heels that night. It covered the height differences between us)

I could feel her dripping as her juices were covering my pubic, she somehow manage to find the keys, putting the key into the key hole was another matter all together. Not that I was helping in any way. Emilia could not get the door open fast enough as we fucked our way through the door way, shutting the door behind us. With the lights still off, the small living area lit by the faint moonlight outside our unit. We went at it like two rabbits in heat. Emilia was groaning and moaning, throw in some Spanish which I don’t understand till now.

Daniel: Fuck Emilia, I’m cumming…

Emilia: Wait…. I’m almost there….

I started pounding her hard and fast, more Spanish from Emilia.

Emilia: Mas dura…Mas dura.. FUCK!!!

Her body kinda shook and her legs turn to jelly. I held her up by her waist and continued abusing her pussy, Emilia was jerking about like a rag doll as I kind of had my way with her.

Daniel: Fuck!!!!

I release my hold on her as she drop to the floor, she quickly turn to face me and engulfed my cock moments before I started spray hot jizz into her mouth, Emilia hold still as my cock jerked about between her lips. (She had never swallow my cum before, always spitting it out if I do empty myself insert her mouth)

I lean back against the wall as Emilia got up and headed to the bathroom. I followed behind her, leaning against the door as she hunch over the sink, rinsing her mouth, her bare ass expose. I got on my knees just, spread her ass cheeks and playfully stick my tongue into her pussy, her body trembled uncontrollably as the tip of my tongue brushed against her labia,

Emilia: Oh God Daniel!

She drop the upper half of her body on to the sink counter, her breathing quicken. I carried on licking her pussy, teasing it as her leg got wider apart.

Emilia: Daniel… please…AHHH… I’m too sensitive still….

Daniel: but your body is saying other wise…

Emilia: FUCK!!!

Her legs got wider, giving me better access to her treasure pot. I reach up, underneath her got started to rub her still swollen clitoris, her moans got louder.

Emilia: ARGH!!! HUH!!!! MAS!!!

Her juices were flowing as her body shook uncontrollably once more, her knees slightly buckling but she had the support of the sink counter,

Emilia: DAN….DAN…DANIEL….URGH!! You’re turning…. Me…ARGH!! into a slut…

Daniel: I’m just showing you it’s ok to be one.

I spend the next 20 minutes, giving her oral and making her cum multiple times. She was begging me to stop towards the end.

Emilia: Daniel… please..URGH!!! I can’t ….FUCK!! Stand any… more GOD!!!

I was rock hard half way through pleasing her orally.

Daniel: I could stop if you….

Emilia: FUCK!!! I’ll suck you dry if you stop…

I stop and she drop to the floor, Emilia was true to her words. The moment she hit the floor, she came for me, engulfing my cock whole as her head bobbed up and down, her saliva flowing freely. it was a night of drunk, dirty sex on the floor of the bathroom.

The next morning, I woke up on the bed with Emilia beside me, her attire was in a mess, she was topless, her mini skirt hiked up, G-string missing. I was completely naked, looked to the floor and my trunks was in the middle of the room, spotted her bra on the lamp stand by the corner of the room, turn my head to looked at Emilia, still sleeping with my cum dried on her stomach. Her red mini skirt has white stain on them, I got off the bed, grabbing my trunks and headed to the kitchen, along the way I saw a trail of our clothes.

Grab a bottle of water from the fridge and headed to the balcony for a smoke. The view was still as beautiful as the first day I saw it. We had another day before having to fly back to England… as I smoked and reflected on our trip into Greece, I would never had thought that I was able to get a woman that much older than me. The sex we had was amazing to say the least and even though I knew that this will ultimately head to no where, I really did want us to end up as friends… even if it was without benefits. But as what Emilia said, relationships like this don’t often end well for either side. Maybe it will be better to just let this play out and see what happens along the way.

Footsteps from the bedroom bought me out of my thoughts,

Emilia: Morning.

I turn to look at Emilia walking toward me in her silk robe, she came over and sat down on my lap, one hand over my shoulder as she took the bottle of water with the other and drank from it.

Daniel: Morning…you’re up early…

Emilia: hmmm… rolled over to find you missing, so I came out to see if you’re at home.

I wrapped my arms around her waist as she lean into me her hand ruffling through my hair,

Emilia: Last night was different….

I looked at her with a raised eyebrow.

Emilia: Hadn’t had such filthy sex in a long time.

I pulled her closer to me,

Daniel: really? Tell me about it then?

She playing slap my chest,

Emilia: I was once young too, you know?

She pushed off me,

Emilia: I’m taking a shower, maybe we can head out for breakfast afterwards.

Daniel: hmm.. sounds like a plan… want me to join you?

Emilia: breakfast or shower?

Daniel: shower first then breakfast…

Emilia laugh at this,

Emilia: I guess you will be feeding me in the shower then.

I got up to follow her as she dropped her robe along the way.

We ended up making love in the shower as expected, taking her from behind, she pressed up against the shower panel, warm water raining over us. It was satisfying as I she kneel in front of me with the water running down her face as I plastered her face with my cum. We headed out from breakfast afterwards and play the day just relaxing at a coffee joint, seeing some sites of history. The day past us by quickly.

[diputs1269]

Such wonderful holidays, cheers!

[jay1997]

Best thread thus far!!!

[otamay]

Awesome write up.

Camping here for more juicy updates please.

[xxx_OrOcO_xxx]

Iceman, just out of curiosity - not sure if others have asked, were you subconsciously looking for a true partner/love admist of these ladies you've encountered?

[rodeo69]

thanks bro!
waiting for more updates.

[iceman1314]

We ended the day by buying back food and a couple bottles of wine, we sat down to dinner at home and was relaxing with our glasses of wine, listening to music. Emilia got high enough that she started to seduce me by giving me a striptease along to some music playing on the radio by a greek station. I didn’t understand a single word of the song but what I did understand was Emilia was sexy as fuck for a lady in her 40s. The way she sway her hips from side to side as she ran her hands along the side of her body, the way her hair covered part of her face, she bitten her lower lips seductively. My rock hard cock was so ready to explode from the teasing as she unzip her dress, pulling one strap off her shoulder, turning her back to me as she drop the other strap, letting the dress fall to the floor, showing me her thong covered ass. The way she backed up to me and sat on me, as she grind her ass against my erection.

Emilia: help me with my bra.

I unhook her bra. She got up and turn to face me, one arm across her chest, holding her bra in place as the other hand flicked one strap off her shoulders, her arm cross the chest dropped, letting her bra fall across her body, she sexily remove her bra and throw it at me, by this time my cock was twitching like mad in my pants. She smiled sexily at me as she straddled me, rubbing her breasts against my face, her hands behind my head pushing me more into her bosoms, Emilia whispered into my ear,

Emilia: how well will you fuck me tonight?

I almost cum from all that teasing alone. I grabbed her and turn, throwing her onto the sofa, I was already going for my pants, when she stopped me…

Emilia: It’s only 10.. we have time, let me show him how much I missed him.

She slowly push me off her, as she got off the sofa, she stood in front of me, spreading my legs with both hands . She got down on her knees in between them, her hands working to undo my pants, she half pulled both my pants and trunks down, freely my cock which sprung me instantly, narrowly missing her face, she giggled like a school girl, tilted her head to one side, her lips wrapped around my shaft, her tongue tickling it as she run those beautiful lips along my rod.

(something like this but handsfree)
331004

Daniel: FUCK EMILIA!!!!!

Watching her do that, as she looked at me was causing a visual overload on the nerve system, I felt like I was losing control of myself, I could make out a smile on her face as she kept at it.

Emilia: It seems someone is excited when I touch him…

She back away, we both watch my cock doing a little dance, the damn thing has a mind of it own. Emilia using her palm to press my cock on her tongue as she lick the underside, from my balls to the tip.

Daniel: URGH!!! FUCK EMILIA!!!

Emilia: you like that don’t you?

I was breathing too hard to answer her, I could only nodded as she repeated the action once more.

Emilia: I love how rock hard your cock is, so different from what I usually have.

Daniel: and I love that tongue of yours.

She smiled at me as she cupped my balls in her mouth, her hand stroking my shaft as she gently suck on my balls. I was on the verge of paradise as Emilia had her way with me. i was fully arousal by her. More so than ever before. In that moment, it felt like I was getting a blowjob from a stripper in a strip club. My mind took care of the nitty gritty details, as I was experiencing a high like never before. The way Emilia maintain eye contact with me as her tongue went from my ball sack along the side of my throttling manhood to the swollen head, circling it as her hand continued to pump my cock, was like a porn star performing for the camera,
331005

Daniel: URGH!!! FUCKING HELL.

As Emilia close her lips already the head and sucked down hard, her cheeks decompress like a vacuum seal machine sucking the air out. I had to use my hands to support myself from sliding off the sofa, as Emilia was me weak. I barely held the same position as she kept at it.

Daniel: FUCK EMILIA!!!!

Emilia release my cock momentarily, holding on to it as she rubbing the tip of it left and right across both her lips. I wanted to look away but the sight of Emilia performing was too tempting to look elsewhere.

Emilia: you like what I’m doing?

I nodded.

Emilia: then you’ll like this even more.

She hovering just slightly above my cock, with one fall swoop, she went from the tip down to balls. It was like magic, one moment my cock was visible, the next it was gone. I literally sat upright the moment after she swallow me whole. One of my hands pushing her head further down as my body was getting over the waves of pleasure.

Daniel: URGH! EMILIA!!!!

It took every last ounce of willpower to not open the flood gates at that moment. Emilia slowly made her way back up as I ease my hand off her, popping my cock out of her mouth. She said the magic words still we arrive in Greece.

Emilia: Daniel, will you eat my pussy?

I didn’t need anymore motivation as I got off the sofa and laid on the floor, Emilia stop me,

Emilia: The other way, I know you love it when I choke on your cock. I want to gag for you.

Emilia laid on the floor as I got over her in the push up position, she held on to my cock, guiding my flesh rocket into her docking bay, my balls rested on her face. I adjusted myself to taste her kitty cat, my fingers brushing against her labia, she was so wet that just from that light brush, my fingers were covered in her juices.

Daniel: your so turn on.

Emilia: Hmmm….

As I felt my cock glide into her warm mouth into her throat..

Emilia: Ack! Ack! Ack!

Her body spasming a little as she got used to my thick cock in her throat. Her neck’s muscles tightening and releasing, squeezing my cock, I felt my ass tighten a little as a wave of ecstasy went up my spine. I dive down on to the pussy, licking her, tasting how sweet she was as her butt wriggle from the sensation of my tongue,

Emilia made a sound of combined pleasure and gagging on my cock, her body tensed up as I spread her labia, sticking my tongue into her love hole. Her back arching slightly, causing my cock to hit the back of her throat, which made her gag a little louder than before, despite her limited mobility being in that position, she was still able to build up tension in my balls, I was having a hard time pleasing her orally as she scramble my brains.

I ease myself upwards slowly, drawing my cock out of her throat and mouth. Emilia took a deep breath when I finally extracted myself fully for her.

Emilia: What’s wrong?

Daniel: I can’t focus on you, your lips around my cock makes it impossible.

She smiled at that, like I just gave her the best compliment she had ever heard. I got to my feet and pulled her up.

[iceman1314]

Daniel: take a seat.

As she got comfortable on the sofa. I got down, placing her legs over my shoulder, I held on to her waist, pulling her toward me. Half her ass hung off the sofa, as I got back to eating her out. Both her hands on my head, pulling my hair as I suck on her clitoris while my hands reach from her love pillow, one squeezing as the other played with her nipple. She had her head to the side, eyes close, soft erotic moans escaping from her lips as she tried her best to control them by biting on her lower lips. I love seeing her like this, I switch areas, pressing the width of my tongue fully on her pussy, licking upwards like a dog taking a drink. Her hands tighten its gripe on my hair, pulling my closing, like she wanted to bury my face in her pussy. I stick my tongue slightly into her love hole, this bought her moaning up a few notch as I began massaging her breasts. I felt her thighs clamping around my head as she tired pulling my closer to her.

I use one hand to rub her clitoris as I started to tongue fuck her.

Emilia: hmmm…. ARGH!!! AHHHHHH!!!!

Emilia arched her back, her body spasming as I carried on. Her thighs squeezing tightly together, told me that she was experiencing her first orgasm that night. I carried on, wanting to please her so badly as well as missing that pussy so much.

I picked up pace with my thumb, rubbing her clitoris faster as I push more of my tongue into her.

Emilia: WAA!!!! MAS! MAS! MAS!

I love making her moaned in her native tongue.

Emilia:Joder Jesus!!!!

Emilia: AHH!!!! DETENGASE, POR FAVOR!!!!

Emilia: NO! NO! NO!

She was in a state of confusion, her had were trying to push me away but her thighs were holding my head in place. Her body spasming at intervals, which was rapidly getting shorter and shorter.

I had went to rubbing her clitoris and tonguing her to sucking on her clitoris and fingering her…

Emilia:POR FAVOR DEJE DE…

I could feel her juice flowing freeing like it was waterfall on my hands. Emilia could not take it anymore, she spread her own legs wide, holding them just below her knees. Sort of like freeing me or giving me more access to her pussy.

Emilia: Daniel please… stop… please

Emilia plead with me in between her Ahhh and Urghh. I honestly don’t plan to stop anytime soon.

Emilia: No please!!! Daniel No!!!! Please!!!!

Instead of stopping, I became more of a bastard. Sticking three fingers inside her pussy now, stretching her out even more.

Emilia body sort of curled up, sort of she was doing abs crunch just that her legs were in mid air,

Emilia: FUCK!!! Daniel…

Her body went haywire, she wanted to push me off her on one hand, but was pushing my head down on her clitoris on the other. Not that it bothered me too much, I just miss eating her pussy that much.

Emilia: Fuck me please!!

Emilia:Daniel, Fuck me!!!

Emilia: Ohhh fucking hell…. Argh!!! Fuck!!!

I was giving Emilia core muscle a good work out, with her relaxing on the sofa turning into crunches at a moment notice. She was non-stop begging me to fuck her and she was getting louder and louder about it. Pleading me, begging me to fuck her right now. I wanted too but not before eating her till I had enough of it.

I didn’t really count the number of times I made her cum using my tongue and fingers but by the time I was done and want to penetrate her, her body was all limp like every ounces of energy an escape her, I had no problem entering her in a sort of missionary pose and began thrusting my cock into her, she moaned softly as I took it easy. What happen moments earlier was different from what was happening now, it went from dirty and kinky to sweet love making. Emilia allow me to cum inside her that night, the few times she allows that during our relationship.(she only allows it if I had a condom on, bareback wise, I probably could count on both hands the number of times).

We both fell into a deep sleep after multiple rounds of love making, from the hall, to the balcony where she rode me to the bedroom where we fucked missionary style as we kissed or looked into each other’s eyes.

[iceman1314]

Iceman, just out of curiosity - not sure if others have asked, were you subconsciously looking for a true partner/love admist of these ladies you've encountered?

Yes and No..

No as some was strictly physical, like I knew that I had them for as long as the sex remind exciting for them which usually last a few months at best. Those were more dirty as they(LADY) will be open to doing or trying new things to satisfy my fantasy. I knew they were not marriage material at that time when they were with me, they wanted me for my cock and I want them for their body, any connection we may or might have had was all sexually.

for others, like Ms Lee, it crosses over from a physical one to me wanting to develop more with them, I knew that we could never have any future together but I would marry her if I had the chance.

For woman that I for in love with, I kind of want to take things slow before jumping into bed with them. Sex can block out a lot of faults in a person especially if the sex is "it's turn your legs into jelly good."

So I will say, I was not subconsciously looking for my future wife, but sometimes you just can't help falling for that one person.

[diputs1269]

Yes and No..

So I will say, I was not subconsciously looking for my future wife, but sometimes you just can't help falling for that one person.

No love lost here, I think you enjoyed great companionship when together.

I enjoyed your sexual lessons, cheers!

[iceman1314]

No love lost here, I think you enjoyed great companionship when together.

I enjoyed your sexual lessons, cheers!

Cheers to that, I enjoyed their company as much as they enjoyed mine.

[iceman1314]

Upon returning to England, life got back to normal. my new semester’s schedule was worse than the last one, I had classes from 9am-6pm every single day. Emilia and I got back to being friends with the occasional benefits. She would spend Friday night and Saturday night at my place on average twice a month. We still did not see each other in school for any matter. We were also not exclusive towards each other, she knew I was sleeping with another woman that lives in the same complex as me, the one that I slept with during our “Cold War”. Emilia did not mind as long as I used protection with the other lady, since she was open to me fucking her without one. I also knew that Emilia was seeing another man on the side, she did tell me briefly about him as we laid in bed after sex and she will be replying texts to him, I didn’t think he knew about my existence at all. i was happy that she might be seeing someone and maybe could have true happiness.

Things on my end improve after that semester, I came home to Singapore and Emilia return to Spain for our holidays. My new semester had me easy, I only have a single long day, the rest were all half day classes, on most days I would end classes at 3pm in the noon and had nothing on. It was during this new schedule that I started to head over to Emilia’s office and fool around with her in her office.

One such day will be as such.

I remembered that day clearly, it was a Wednesday and my last class was a lecture that was suppose to end at 3p.m. but we had what was then called self learning periods where we were suppose to read up on the chapters and ask questions during the next lecture or during tutorial periods. You can choose to go to class and do the reading, there will be an assistant lecturer there to help you on parts that you didn’t understand. But most students would just do the reading at home, essentially lessons were over at 1p.m. it had been like 3 weeks or so since I last saw Emilia, I decided to call her to see if she was available, maybe for lunch or something. It was something that we did since the start of my new semester, so it was not like me springing a surprise on her.

Daniel: Hey, you free for lunch? I’m done for the day…

Emilia: Sorry Daniel…I’m a little swamp with work at the moment. I can’t meet you.

Daniel: No worries, see you next time then. Bye.

I had nothing plan in my head, what I did next was just wanting to be a nice friend to Emilia, I decide to get her a steak salad bowl and a bottle of iced tea and bought it to her office so that she could at least eat and work at the same time if she could, better if she takes a break of 15-20 minutes to eat her lunch. I was just planning to drop it off and head home as I took the stairs up to her office, I knocked on her door and waited for her to answer before entering.

Daniel: Emilia, have something to eat.

Emilia raise her head to look at me as I entering her office, she smiled as I handed her the brow paper bag containing her lunch.

Emilia: thank you Daniel, you shouldn’t have.

Daniel: I know you get too busy to eat at times, so I thought to just drop your favourite steak bowl off for you.

Daniel: Enjoy your meal then.

I turn to leave, Emilia called out to me as I was already one step out the door.

Emilia: stay if you are not going anywhere, at least till I’m done with this.

She waved the bag at me.

Daniel: Sure…

I close back the door and headed back to her table, she had files spread all across her desk. She cleared a little space and took the food that I bought her out, she started eating and we had a causal conversation while she ate. I looked around her office to see what may have chance since my last time inside. Too be honest even ifs anything had change, I doubt that I would be able to recognise any of it. Still it was better then staring blankly at Emilia as she ate. After 15 or so minutes, she place the cover back onto the bowl, took a drink of her iced tea and set the bottle down, taking the empty bowl and whatever rubbish she had, she placed them into the brown paper bag, I struck out my hand and offered to throw it for her on my way out. She thanked me as she handed the bag over,

Emilia: thank you for that Daniel, I didn’t know I was hungry till I took that first bite.

Daniel: Welcome.

Emilia: so you’re done for the day?

Daniel: Suppose to be self learning period.

Emilia nodded her head, understanding that 90 percent of the student body don’t go for class like that.

Did I mention that Emilia was dressed in a black tight fitting dress that highlighted her curves with her hair down.

I sat there, looking at her work. She must have felt me looking at her as she lifted her head to look back at me,

Emilia: can I help you with anything, Daniel?

Daniel: Nothing… just thinking how sexy you look right now.

Emilia let out a smile,

Emilia: Aren’t you sweet….

Daniel: Say Emilia, did you do it in here before?

Emilia had a look of shock on her face as those words left my mouth.

Emilia: Are you crazy?? The door only locks from the outside and my office is not like it’s in some secluded spot in the building, it’s along the hallway.

Daniel: So? I don’t remember any students or colleagues coming in to find you before when I was in here as your charge.

Emilia: it doesn’t mean no one will walk in either.

Daniel: hmmm……

Emilia: I know what you are thinking Daniel, the answer is NO.

Daniel: I didn’t say anything yet.

Emilia: I know that look on your face.

Emilia: Even if I was willing, this is not the time nor am I available for it now.

Daniel: So you are saying that you will be open to it another time then?

Emilia walked round her desk, she sat on the edge in front of me,

Emilia: be a good boy and go home, I’ll promise we’ll do it some other time.

Daniel: Promise??

Emilia: do you need a pinky swear?

Daniel: I prefer another form of promise.

I reach for my belt, pulling one end out,

Emilia: Are you serious?

Daniel: do I look like I’m joking?

Emilia: you’re pushing your luck right now Daniel.

Daniel: aren’t we at this point cause I push my luck? You got to admit it’s kind of a thrill don’t you think?

Emilia looked down at me, her eyes trace from my face down to my loose belt, she then looked to the door, before turning her head to look at the clock. She nervously bit down on her lower lip, her fingers touching the side of her neck. She turn her attention back to me.

Emilia: you got 15 minutes, I got a meeting at 2.30p.m. after that you are on your own.

Daniel: you might want to tied your hair up if you got a meeting.

Emilia rolled her eyes at me, walked round her desk and took a hair band out from one of the drawer.

Emilia: 15 minutes Daniel.

I unzip my pants, shifted my boxer to one side, taking my limp cock out, I started stroking it as Emilia walked back around, putting her hair into a ponytail along the way. Emilia came in front of me as I sink lower into her chair to spread my legs wider for her, she place both both her hands each on one knee as she lower herself in between them. She took over the stroking of my cock, her fingers had magic in them cause she had me ready the moment her fingers wrapped around the shaft, she gave it a few more pumps before hovering her mouth of my erected cock.

Emilia: you know if anyone walk through that door at this moment, we will both be in so much trouble right?

Daniel: then you better hurry before anyone needs to see you.

I watch as her lips open slightly, she hesitated before burying my cock into her mouth, I had to stop myself mid moan, Emilia raise her eyes to look at me, I had to cover my own mouth with my hands to prevent myself from getting to loud, Emilia worked hard and fast to get me to cum, her hand and mouth working in tangled to get me off faster than usual. I could feel my cock getting wetter and wetter from all the saliva flowing from Emilia’s mouth as her hand and mouth going down the shaft together and then upward together, using her saliva as a form of lube. She was getting faster as she check on the clock from time to time. Emilia’s head bouncing up and down on my groin as her lips wrapped tightly around my cock.

I gently tapped Emilia’s shoulder signalling I was about to cum, she picked up the pace as my balls tighten and I release my load into her mouth, Emilia held still as I flooded her mouth her my salty cum. She only took me out of her mouth, got up and grab a bunch of tissue paper, handing me some as she spit my cum out into the rest. I started to clean myself up as she grab the bottle of iced tea and drank the rest in one shot.

Emilia: grabbed more tissue to clean her mouth, she looked at me before walking out of her office,

Emilia: I’m going to make you pay me back for this over the weekend.

She looked at the time once more before adding,

Emilia: I need to get going already, you coming?

We exited her office, I waited for her to lock up before I headed down the stairs and she headed upward.

Emilia held true to her word, she made me pay for it over the weekend.

[supervolcanot]

Very nice story bro, enjoying it very much :)

[threwawaytim]

this story is soo good iceman, the details can portray the image so clearly in my head

off topic, could you share your tips on eating pussy? sounds like you multitask between tongue and thumb

[PairPrice]

Really a nice story to read! :)

[JenniferSexyUK]

Thanks for this nice story

[luckypham]

Great story, pls keep going

[otamay]

Iceman lucky is very lucky to meet Emilia, such wonderful sex partner.

Camping here for more juicy updates please.

[iceman1314]

this story is soo good iceman, the details can portray the image so clearly in my head

off topic, could you share your tips on eating pussy? sounds like you multitask between tongue and thumb

for me it's about doing what my partner likes, hearing the moans she makes when you do certain things is a good gauge on if you are doing it right or not.

also it's the attitude, I think a lot of guys do it to return the favour of having the lady blow him and not cause it's something enjoyable to him. this is what a lot of my FwB tell me after I go down on them, almost all said I eat them out better than any other guy.

[iceman1314]

That Friday evening, I had the door open waiting for Emilia after I buzz her in though the main door, for reference, the unit I was staying in was at the end of the corridor facing it, I spotted Emilia turning the corner of the lift lobby as she walked towards me, she had on a trench coat, nothing out of the ordinary as it was raining. what was not ordinary was that she was empty handed, usually she would take a small overnight bag if she is spending the weekend at my place, I guess she might have a date and won’t be staying the night. I smiled at her as she got closer to me, when she was about 5 -6 doors away, she started to untie her trench coat, it move slightly open from her movement as she walked toward me, she had this look of determination on her face which was sexy as hell to me, I smiled at her. Her trench coat open more to reveal what she was wearing underneath her trench coat, it was a black two piece lingerie, complete with stockings, garter belts and straps, it was completely in laces.

(what she wore)

331477

331479

My jaws drop to the floor as I stood in shock looking at her as she was a mere few steps from me. She reach the doorway, placing one hand on my shoulder

Emilia: Are you going to let me in or are you just going to block the way?

She gently push me away as she step into the apartment, I close the door behind her, Emilia heard the door shut. She turn to face me, removing her trench coat and letting it fall to the floor, she stood in the small space beside the door in nothing but that two pieces and her heels. I felt a force coming over me as I drop to the floor, wrapping my arms around her waist as I started kissing her stomach.

Daniel: My God!!! You’re so fucking sexy.

Emilia place her palm on my forehead, stopping me from kissing her further.

Emilia: remember what I said in my office on Wednesday?

Daniel: Please punish me Ms Perez, I have been a bad boy….

Emilia placed her index finger under my chin lifting my head up, she bought her face closer to me…

Emilia: Exactly, I’m going to punish you so bad this weekend.

I started to suck on her fingers, as I caress her legs.

Emilia: not now… later…. Let’s eat first.

Daniel: Dinner can wait… I can’t…

Emilia smiled at me,

Emilia: I don’t want any reasons to stop your punishment later on.

That two hours during dinner was a torture to me, watching Emilia dress that way, the way she played with her food using her tongue, she drank wine from the bottle, licking the opening after each swipe that she took. Her smile as she ran the tip of her tongue on the back of the fork. I was on the verge of sweeping everything off the table and just take her on the table. I ended up soaking the dishes in the sink that night, the dishes can wait, I can’t.

Emilia took my hand in hers grabbing the bottle of red with the other, she led me to the bedroom, she place the bottle down on the drawer beside the door. She bought her hand forward, leading me stand in front of her with the bed behind me, placing both hands around my neck, she slowly ran her hand down to my chest, abs, stopping at the top of my shorts before coming back up. She push my chest, causing me to fall backwards on to the bed. She straddled me immediately, leaning down till her lips was beside my ear.

Emilia: I’m going to make you pay for it.

Daniel: I’m going to please you so well.

Emilia lifted her head to look at me, she slowly shook her head,

Emilia: that is a reward for you… not a punishment.

She had that twinkle in her eye as she said this, a smile crept over her face slowly. My GOD!!!! She was fucking sexy, I felt my cock getting harder than usual, I was so ready to blow my load. We spend that few minutes in that position looking into each other’s eyes till from the corner of my eye I spot her hands coming up with the one garter, she stretch it out in front of me, she took my left hand and stretch it out to the bed post, using the garter she tied my left wrist to the bed post. She cross her leg over my body. She started to remove the other garter, I shifted my body to help her as she took my right arm up and tied it to the opposite bed post. I turn my head to watch Emilia roll the stocking off, she straddled me and took one of those stocking and tied it over my eyes, it was semi translucent, I could see the a blurry image of Emilia as she lean down towards me. I could feel her breath on my cheeks, she lightly nibbled on my earlobes. I was going crazy from all the teasing. If I got any harder, it will tear through my boxers and shorts.

Daniel: Fuck Emilia, this is a whole new side to you.

Emilia: Shhhh…..

As she place one finger on my lips, you started kissing me downwards, from my neck. I could feel her tongue brushing slightly against my skin. She lifted up my shirt, letting her tongue trace a path along my chest and abs, I waited with excitement as she got lower and lower. Her fingers grabbing the side of my shorts as she pulled them down, leaving my boxers on, she lightly kiss my manhood through the cotton fabric, pressing it up against the side of her face, her warm breath flowing down the tip and shaft.

Daniel: FUCK EMILIA!!!

Emilia: shhh… didn’t you want your cock sucked in the office despite having only 15 minutes? I’m going to devote as much time as I can to please you now.

Daniel: Emilia….

As her tongue tickled the shaft through the fabric, she took the head into her mouth with my boxers still on, making what was already tight even tighter. I could feel the part when my cock is pushing against the fabric getting wetter, either from my pre cum or her saliva.

Daniel: Emilia…please…

Emilia: Shhhh…. Don’t you like your cock getting sucked?

Daniel: I love it but I can’t hold it in much longer.

[diputs1269]

Oh Emilia is such a faithful player, cheers!

[threwawaytim]

i don't know how you do it, just from reading i can't stand it either

[fortitudebudget]

Thanks for sharing nice teachers stories.
Hope to read more.

[iceman1314]

Emilia: wouldn’t you the cocky one in the office, look who’s begging now?

Daniel: me… I’m begging you…

I could feel her fingers grabbing my boxer as she pulled them off me, freeing my cock once and for all. Emilia started slapping my cock with her hands like it was a roly-poly toy.

Emilia: won’t you the arrogant one a few days ago?

She was “slapping” and scolding my cock.

Emilia: I’m going to make your owner pay for that. It went quiet after that, I could make out the outline of Emilia sinking lower down the bed, her fingers wrapping around the base of my cock, she got closer and closer, I could make out the tip of her tongue sticking out from her mouth, I felt the tip of her tongue against the frenulum(The frenulum is where your foreskin meets the underside of your penis. It looks like a small V just below the head. ), I FUCKING LOST MY SHIT. I started trashing about in bed, as Emilia used her tongue like a snake tasting the air for its prey. Emilia was a snake and my cock was her prey for tonight at least.

Daniel: Fuck Emilia… I’ll cum like this.

Emilia: that’s the whole point….

She stop what she did and got on top of me, using the middle of her butt cheeks to rub my cock.

Emilia: I want to make you cum before I take my time, each time you cum, it will take longer for the next release to come. Let’s see how good is your endurance now.

Daniel: you got to be kidding me?

Emilia: do I sound like I’m kidding?

Emilia: you have been a very naughty boy and needs to be guided to behave properly.

She got back between my legs,

Emilia: I’m going to make you cum just by going after the frenulum.

Daniel: Please Emilia….

Emilia: too late…

She continued her assaulted, using just the tip of her tongue to tickled the frenulum got me ready to cum in seconds.

Daniel: Fuck!!!!

Emilia lean back as my cock jerk about wildly, ejaculating loads after loads onto myself. Emilia just watch me cum, sitting there doing absolutely nothing, as my cock started growing limp, she allow her hands to help pump whatever remaining out, she then got off the bed, as I laid there recovering. She came back with what I assume was a towel to help clean me up, she threw the towel to one side after she was done. Using her hands, she began stroking me to full length again. To be honest that release earlier took the wind out of my sails, I felt drain and didn’t think I could rise to the occasion that quickly. But like I saiid, Emilia had magic in those fingers as I felt myself slowly getting harder and harder.

Daniel: No break time?

Emilia: where’s the fun to play with a limp cock?

All I could do what close my eyes and tried to relax as I felt Emilia’s hands working their magic.

She stopped when I got to a suitable size for her. This time, she went for my balls, taking one nut into her mouth as she gently suckled on it and her hands pumping me slowly. Emilia switch between my balls, sometimes take both into her mouth but her hand never stop jacking me off. She kept this up, just focusing on my balls and each time my breathing got heavily, she would stop and squeeze my cock till my breathing gets back to normal but continuing. It was pure torture being so close each time only for Emilia to kill the urge off and rebuilding it back up again. it must have happen for 3-4 times before she had me begging her to let me cum. She kept quiet throughout me begging her, I could still feel whatever she was doing to me. It must have either been the 5th or 6th time before she allow me to shoot my load out as she continued stroking my cock, pumping till the last drop of semen came out. Emilia got off the bed and went for the towel, cleaning me up again before dumping the towel into the corner of the room, she reach for the bottle of wine took a drink from it, kissing me afterward as the wine flow from her mouth into mine.

Emilia:(whispering) do you think you are ready for another round?

Daniel: No…(shaking my head)

Emilia laughed slightly as she spoke,

Emilia: your mouth says no, but your body is saying yes.

I lifted my head slightly to see her hands playing with me as she slowly got me to stand upright.

Emilia: aren’t you a little liar.

She turn away from me and got further down the bed as she gently plant kisses on along my whole manhood. Her tongue tickling along side the kisses.

Emilia: So do you want me to suck you?

I wanted to say “No” but cock just override my brain and “Yes” came out instead.

Emilia: Do you want to see?

I nodded as she reach up to remove the stocking around my eyes. She fluff up a pillow and place it under my head, giving me an elevated view of what she was planning to do. At this point, my cock was already slightly sore from all the teasing the first two rounds. My cock kinda pulled back as her tongue came into contact with it.

Emilia: feeling sore?

Daniel: slightly…

Emilia: don’t worry… this will make you feel better.

Using her index finger and thumb wrapped around the base of the shaft, to hold me in place, her hot breath blowing on the swollen head.

Daniel: ARGH!!!!

As her lips sealed around my shaft, her tongue circling the head inside her mouth.

Daniel: Fuck Emilia!!!

She suck in harder, I felt my cock being draw deeper inside her mouth, I felt the start of her throat. My cock pressing up again it.

My fist were clasped up, I was pulling at the restrains as Emilia got lower and lower on my cock, taking me further inside her throat as her fingers tickled my balls while she fed more of me into her throat.

Daniel: FUCK! FUCK! FUCK!

Daniel: URGH!!!…. ARGH!!!!

I watch as Emilia swallowed me completely, her nose pressed up against my groin, my cock totally disappearing from view. I felt her throat tightening around my shaft, squeezing the total length.

Daniel: ARGH!! Fuck Emilia….

She slowly ease her way up as saliva flow down the shaft, wetting my balls. She suck down hard on the head of my penis, it bought a mixture of pain and pleasure. I was struggling to breath properly at this point, she ease herself back down again, sucking back up her saliva as she went, the mixture of pain and pleasure was exhilarating. She kept this up for the next couple of minute till I was ready to cum again.

Daniel: Emilia… Emilia….

She knew what I wanted, she stop and dislodge herself from my cock, I got a good look as my entire nether region was covered in her saliva, she smiled at me as she used her index finger to circle the swollen head, toying with it like a cat with a mouse. My cock twitching non-stop as she toyed with it.

Emilia: How badly do you want to fuck me, Daniel?

I was struggled to form a rational thought.

Emilia: tell me… how badly…( she lean down, running the tip of her tongue from my balls to the tip, circling around it for good measure) you want to fuck me?

Her hands wrapping itself around my cock, squeezing it tightly as she spoke again.

Emilia: what do you want?

Daniel: I… I want to be inside you.

Emilia: hmmmm… where???

Daniel: Fuck Emilia! I want to fuck you so bad now..

She release her gripe of my cock, reaching up to untie me as she straddled me.

Emilia: Show me….( she whispered softly into my ears)

I got up into a sitting position as I gripe hold of her and flipped her over on to the bed, my hands reaching for her panties as I pulled it down, I was planning of pleasing her orally first when she stopped me,

Emilia: I want your cock in me, not your tongue…

I reach for her pussy with my hand, she was already wet, dripping wet as I felt her juices over my fingers. I got in between her legs, holding my cock as I slide myself easily into her. Emilia shut her eyes, arching her back as I entered her slowly. I stopped when I was fully inside her, supporting both her legs just below the knees, I lifted her legs and pulled her closer to me. She swept her hair back as she looked at me, I lean down toward hers, my lips touching hers. She parted her lips as our tongues met, I slowly rock my hips. Soft moans escape her lips as she wrapped her arms around my neck. We made love that night, it was slow and sweet, our bodies pressed up against each other as the rain poured non stop outside the window, lightning flashing across the night sky, thunder rocking but all I could hear was Emilia’s soft moans in my ear as I pumped my cock into her. I lost count of how many times we made love that night but what I do remember was that it was only in Emilia’s favourite position.

[2ya2]

Wonderful story bro, support for more.

[Orange22]

Great update, please continue bro :)

[diputs1269]

So shiok, cheers!

[iceman1314]

I woke up next morning cuddling Emilia as she slept in my arms, I kissed the back of her head as she stirred a little,

Daniel: Morning beautiful.

Emilia turn to face me as she stretched slightly.

Emilia: Morning… how are you feeling?

Daniel: feel great….how about you?

Emilia: (yawning) hungry.

Daniel: for breakfast or me?

Emilia: (looking at me) both.

Daniel: so what do you want first?

I felt Emilia’s hands on my groin, stroking my morning wood.

Emilia: let’s not waste this.

She slipped out of my arms, disappearing below the covers as I turn to lay on my back. Her warm mouth engulfed my erected cock as she took things gentle, her tongue circling the head as she bob her head down and up on my shaft. She soon got me moaning out as she bought me closer to ejaculation. Her hands following her mouth, taking over as she lifted her head and release as she lower her head. I was loving every moment as Emilia please me eagerly with her oral skills.

Daniel: Baby… that’s it… fuck… I love that tongue of yours.

Emilia love to use her tongue to circle my swollen head, a move that she does so skilfully and gentle that I fall in love with it, another move that she does that I like so much it when she alternate the pressure of her sucking when she just have the head inside her mouth as her hands stroke along the length of my shaft.

It took minutes for me to shoot my load into her mouth, Emilia held still as I unloading into her mouth. She got off the bed and headed for the washroom to spit out my cum, I followed her inside as she bend over the sink to rinse her mouth, I got behind her, kissing her shoulders and back as she continue with what she was doing. I got on my knees behind her, spreading her ass cheeks and running my tongue along her vagina. Emilia moan out

Emilia: Daniel, what are you doing?

Daniel: returning the flavour.

Emilia: How about breakfast?

Daniel: That can wait.

Sticking my tongue inside her, got her knees weak as she grab onto the sink counter.

Emilia: Daniel, can we don’t do it here?

Daniel” why? You’re in the perfect position.

Emilia knees buckled a little more as I reach around to rub her clitoris as I carried on licking her.

Emilia: are you…are you.. hmmm.. going to fuck me?

Daniel: Yes…

I got back to pleasing her till I recovered enough. I got up and stood behind her, holding my cock with one hand as I wrapped the other hand around her waist, pulling her closer to me, her ass pushing out more. I ease myself into her as she grab the tap, moaning out loudly.

Emilia:Urgh!!!!

Emilia: maldita gruesa!!!

She arched her back with her head tilted back, I pulled on her hair slightly as I pump her pussy.

From the mirror in front of us, I could see her facial expression, she had her eyes tightly shut, she slightly bite down on her lips as she moaned softly.

Daniel: Emilia, don’t you want to watch?

Emilia opened her eyes slowly and caught our reflections in the mirror, the visual simulation got her to moan out louder as I grim and groan, increasing my pace. I was basically slamming myself into her, my hips banging into her ass cheeks, it was a symphony of sexually noises. Emilia’s moaning, me groaning and the sound of my hips slamming into her ass cheeks. I picked up pace as I got nearer and nearer, the faster I got the more Emilia knees buckled. The sink counter and my cock was the only thing helping her stay on her feet. With one final loud grunt, I pulled out of her and aim my cock for the sink, Emilia place my cock in between her lips, a bit like her lips were the bread to my cock being the meat. She was using that to help me jack off, it didn’t take long for me to release my load into the sink with Emilia helping me.

We both headed back to bed to lie down and catch our breaths.

Emilia: I think we can do brunch instead…

Daniel: I was thinking the same thing as well.

Emilia cuddled up next to me as we both drifted off to sleep again.

The next time that i got up, Emilia was not beside me. I got off the bed, grab a fresh pair of boxers and when to find her. She was in there kitchen making brunch for us both. She had a pot of coffee brewing along as she stood at the stove area cooking. I got up behind her and wrapped my arms around her waist. She reach one hand up to caress the side of my face.

Emilia: finally up?

Daniel: ya… did you sleep?

Emilia: Maybe another hour or so. Hungry?

Daniel: I can eat…

Started to kiss her neck,

Emilia: stop it Daniel, we won’t be eating if you keep this up.

She lightly smack my hand that was on her stomach.

Daniel: alright. Need my help?

Emilia: Nope. Why don’t you go wash up first.

I turn to head back to the washroom, came out after 15 or so minutes and Emilia was just nice setting the table, we settled down for brunch, spend the afternoon lazing about on the sofa, watching random shows on cable, made out like teenagers ending in Emilia laying on the sofa and me on top of her, took a nap afterwards. Had take out for dinner while waiting for delivery, Emilia drop to her knees and blow me as I sat on the chair, couldn’t take it and ask if I could fuck her throat, she agreed and allow me to grab her hair as leverage to control how fast or how deep I wanted. Pulling out and cumming all over her tits just in time. As I rubbed my cock on her cheeks to remove trace of cum, the door bell rang with our delivery guy at the door with our food. I had just enough time to grab my wallet and pull up my shorts before opening the door to pay the man and take our food.

Dinner was interrupted multiple times by Emilia’s playful nature, as we had to stop or rather I had to stop eating 2-3 times in order to feed Emilia a different diet, not that I’m complaining. I love that spontaneous sexual nature of Emilia and cannot get enough of it. But one thing about her that I do admire was that she was always in control, no matter how much I toy with her, tease her or just plain fuck her to multiple orgasms she never did swallow or allow me to cum inside her without a condom, except when we did it in her office also she was perfectly fine allowing me to cover her body or face in my cum though.

I don’t know how many times we made love or have Emilia worship my cock that weekend, what I do remember was that she needed to borrow one of my shirts to get home, seeing that she was almost naked under the trench coat when she came over to my place, I loaned her one to wear as during one of our many passionate love making session, I accidentally destroyed her lingerie in a moment of savageness. Leaving her to be completely naked under the trench coat if not for my shirt. I got her a cab and walked her out of the building.

Emilia next call or text to me what about 2 weeks later on a Wednesday, it was about going to her office after my class for the day was over.

[diputs1269]

Wonderful fb, cheers!

[Batuballah]

Keep going!!!!!

[iceman1314]

THE OFFICE

I was sitting in my lecture hall, about to go crazy listening to something about structural strength or something like that. I felt my phone vibrate in my pocket, taking my phone out, I saw a text from Emilia, asking if I was free for lunch, I did have an hour break from 12-1pm, as so replied her as such. She then asked if I was going for my next class, and I told her “yes”. That makes it impossible for us to meet for lunch. Emilia replied that she would like me to drop by her office after my last class was done, I didn’t really think too much about it as I thought she might wanted to give somethings to me, which she had been doing so far, nothing really expensive or such. It was more of cured meats and fragrance oils used in cooking from Spain that her family or friends send her.

I ended class at 3pm and text her that I will be coming over in 15 minutes. She replied with a simple “ok” nothing out of the ordinary so far. As I entered her building, I realise that it was undergoing some minor renovation works, nothing major just mostly painting on a fresh coat of paint and changing of the lights. I didn’t think much as I made my way up the steps to the 4th floor when Emilia’s office was at.

I knocked on her door and waiting for her to ask me to enter. I open the door to be greeted by the sight of Emilia sitting at her desk, she was wearing a dress as usual. Her feet with heels up on the edge of her desk as her chair was place at an angle. the lower part of her dress had rode up, exposing her calves, knees and thighs

Daniel: is this what I think it is?

Emilia: what do you think it is?

Daniel: Office sex.

Emilia: Aren’t you a smart boy.

Daniel: Not afraid of someone walking in?

Emilia: Did you seen the renovation works going on? Most of the staff are in another building, there is only another staff and me on this floor.

I kept a calm exterior but I was so excited that my heart was beating as fast as sprinting the final lap in a 2.4km run during IPPT.

I walked towards her as she stood up from her chair, I pulled her in towards me. My arms around her waist, her breast pressed up against my chest. My other hand crept down to cup her ass, giving it a squeeze.

Emilia: woo…. Aren’t you in a hurry.

Daniel: yap.. you have no idea how excited I am.

Emilia’s hands went down south to my groin, she felt my hardness through my pants. Her hands unzipping my pants and went inside, feeling me through my trunks. I started to kiss her neck as her hands continued teasing me through my trunks.
I started to reach for the back of her dress, slowly unzipping her dress when she stop me.

Emilia: Are you trying to get me naked?

Daniel: I just want to play with your breasts.

Emilia: remember the door can’t be lock from the inside?

Daniel: Does it matter?

Emilia: Yes it does…

I got to admit, I was kind of disappointed from that, I was not really expecting a quickie but it did seem like it will pan out like one. Emilia gently push me off her, she walked past me to where two chairs sat in front of her desk, she took one of it and using the back rest she jammed it under the door handle, essentially turning the chair into a lock for the door. Emilia turn to face me, her hands reaching behind her back, I could hear the zipper being pulled down as all the sounds outside of the room disappear and all I could hear was the zipper being pulled down.

Emilia allow her dress to fall to the floor as she step out of her dress, she sway her hips as I took in the view of Emilia only in a lacy black bra and a barely big enough G-sting covering her hairless pussy and heels walking towards me. I stood still like a deer caught in headlights, Emilia places both hand on my chest, running them down to my pants as she undo my belt, undid the button and slowly unzip my pants. Letting it drop to my ankles, her hands massaging my aching cock through my trunks.

Emilia: do you want me to?

I nodded excitedly like a little boy, Emilia lock eyes with me as she slowly sunk to her knees. Her face level with my groin as she rubbing her face against my groin only with the thin layer of cotton separating my aching cock from her face. My breathing immediately got heavily as Emilia tease me. Her fingers creep upwards and into the band of my trunks, she slowly pulled them down, my cock coming into view slowly, she started kissing the expose skin as she pulled my trunks down more slowly. With one final tug, my cock sprung free and Emilia expertly caught it in her mouth, both her hands slide up the side of my thighs. One cupping my balls as the other went for the shaft, stroking it as she sucked on the head gently.

Daniel: Urgh!!! Ahhh!! I love that so much.

A little smile crept out the side of Emilia’s mouth as she swallowed more of my cock. She guided my shaft all the way into her mouth, taking me all the way inside her as I feel the full warmth of her mouth, she come back up slowly as her hands too over, she release me from her mouth and lifted my cock up, going for my balls as she suckle on them, her hands stroking me quickly.

Daniel: Fuck Emilia.. urgh!!

Emilia: Shhhh…. We still need to keep it down. ( she got back to sucking my balls)

Daniel: it’s hard when you are so good.

Emilia smiled,

Emilia: you want me to stop?

Daniel: I want your breasts.

Emilia got up, I carried her by cupping her ass. I place her gently down on her table, my hands reaching behind her, unhooking her bra and pulling it off, tossing it towards the door. I supported her head and back as I lean in towards her, using my hands as support she lower herself down onto her empty desk, I started kissing her collar bone making my way down to her breasts as I played with them. Taking her nipple in my mouth, I suck on it as Emilia used her hands to cover her mouth, muffling her moans. I was fucking horny as was Emilia, I was rubbing her pussy through that thin fabric of her G-sting and it was soaking wet at this point. The all excitement of having sex in a forbidden area was pushing our boundaries causing the lust in both of us to be relate fully.

Emilia: Fuck me Daniel.

Emilia: I need your cock now.

Daniel: I need you too.

I shifted her G-sting to one side, my other hand holding my cock as I guided myself inside her. I started to pump her, placing her legs over my shoulders as Emilia using both hands to cover her mouth, muffling her moans and groans and I pump her fast and hard. Watching her breasts bounce as I fuck her hard and seeing Emilia trying her best to control her volume was such a turn on. We both were loss in the moment as I got faster and faster. I could feel my balls tensing up, knowing that I was about to blow my load into her.

Daniel: Emil…Emilia… where.. do I cum?

Emilia: In…. Inside….

It didn’t really register in my brain. I was to focus on fucking and enjoying her body.

Daniel: ….Arghhh….what???

Emilia: in me… in me…

I grab one of her breasts, squeezing it and sort of use it to hold her in place as I was now basically slamming my body into her and the desk. Lucky the desk was solid oakwood and was quite hard, if not whoever was below Emilia’s office might thought that we were moving furniture badly.

Daniel; Fuck.. fuck.. fuck… I cumming.

Emilia: A … BIT… MORE…

I tried to hold on, wanting to cum together with Emilia. I was fighting a losing battle but I knew Emilia was almost there as well. she was biting her lower lips, head tilted to one side, eyes close. She was squeezing her other breasts, I had on idea why, but I grab her free hand with mine and was fucking her in that position.

Daniel: EMILIA….

Emilia: ohhh….. ahhhh…..

Her body shook from the orgasm, I manage to pump her a few more times as I slam myself fully inside her as I ejaculated inside her. I could feel my cock spasming out loads after loads into her pussy. The first time since we slept together that Emilia allow me to flood her womb with my seed.

I kind of drop on top of Emilia, supporting my upper body with one forearm as we were both panting heavily. Emilia had her legs wrapped around me, allowing me to empty myself inside her.

I looked at Emilia as she turn her head, slowly opening her eyes. We stared into each other’s eyes.

Daniel: that was intense…

Emilia nodded her head slowly.

Daniel: Come home with me later?

Emilia: I…. I got…. an early day tomorrow…

Daniel: I need you tonight….

Emilia stoke the side of my face,

Emilia: I can… entertain you… tomorrow after class….

I looked at her and smile,

Daniel: in your office again?

Emilia: isn’t that what you want?

Daniel: I’ll call you after class.

Emilia nodded her head, I wanted to pull out of her but she won’t unwrapped her legs.

Daniel: Emilia…

She turn to look at the clock, it was nearing 4p.m.

Emilia: I still got an hour to go….

Daniel: How fast can you wake him up?

Emilia spend the next hour, on her knees blowing me back up to fully erection, before presenting me her ass, as she bend over the table, I inserted myself into her and fucked her doggy style. Pulling her hair, lifting her body off the desk by grabbing both her arms and leaning back, her lower body pin against the heavy desk and me as that natural S curve form when I pulled her upper body up. I cum inside her pussy once more that day. We both collapse from shortness of breath on to her desk. We manage to tided ourselves up and left her office together slightly after 5p.m. we parted ways outside the building.

[KiJanaHoever]

Really fabulous story here, thanks bro TS for sharing! :)

[wayne89]

amazing story.. keep it up! can't wait to read more!

[knnsting]

Camping and support for more :)

[otamay]

Great activities after lectures.

Camping here for more juicy updates please.

[iceman1314]

Thursday

I was counting down the seconds till it hit 3 p.m. The gong of the bell bought me out of class in double quick time, I was never that fast before on normal days. A few of my mates wanted to ask me things but I could only say sorry and told them I needed to take care of something urgent. I was on the phone to Emilia the moment I left the building. It took a couple of rings before Emilia picked up her phone,

Emilia: reaching?

Daniel: 10 minutes.

Emilia: I’ll see you on the 5th floor later.

I was petty sure if campus security was around me that day, I would be issue a ticket for reckless riding. My phone beep as I was entering the building, a text from Emilia. ‘ RM D109”

I had no idea what was that but I was going to find out soon. I made my way up the stairs to the fifth floor, facing me what two huge oakwood doors, it looks a little like I was about to enter a fancy ballroom in a 5 star hotel, I push one of the doors and as it parted, what greeted me were a giant room with tables and chairs. It was a study area, use by what I assume to be students studying in the business faculty. it was strangely empty. The study area over at my side was also packed with students till late. This area was empty like it was haunted or something. I started walking towards the rooms that line the area at the end. As I got closer, I looked at the tagging on the door. “A012”, the door next to it read “A013” this could take a long time just to find “D109” there next step, searching for a floor map to see where is D109. I manage to locate a floor plan near one of the emergency exits and it was disappointing see only “A” and “B” rooms, no where did it say anything about rooms beginning with “D”. I took out my phone to call Emilia. She picked up this time almost instantly.

Emilia: having trouble finding me?

Daniel: How do you know?

Emilia: this area is confusing, but I promise to make it worth your while if you can find me.

I was slightly stun as the line when dead, was Emilia turning this into a treasure hunt?

Either way, I was determined to locate her and make her pay willingly or unwillingly. The problem was finding an area where the rooms starts with “D” I started walking around the area, keeping my eye on the door tags and any passage way leading to a different area. I was about to just call Emilia and give up when I spotted what looked like stairs partially hidden by bookcases. I quicken my pace towards it, following the stair up to what was suppose to be the sixth floor but it was block off from the main walkway, meaning that the only way to access this floor was entering from the main doors on the fifth floor and taking this stairs up to the sixth. I walked past a narrow corridor and came into what appears to be a circular shape area with doors facing me, and no windows visible. Just off to my right was room “D109”

I stood outside the room, lifting my hand up, I knock twice on the door, Emilia’s voice wander through “come in” I grab the knob, twisted it and push slowly, allowing the door to swing open bit by bit as more of the room came into view. Emilia was sitting on the edge of the table in the centre of the room, shaking her red coloured heel to the beat in her head. I carried on looking upwards, her knee were cross, spotted her smooth thighs expose, as I scan more of her body. I spotted white lace covering her midriff, what appears to be a white coloured top came into view together with a smiling Emilia.

Emilia: I knew you were smart enough to find me.

Daniel: how you found out about this place?

Emilia: by accident a couple of years ago.

I looked at her with a raise eyebrow,

Emilia: it’s not what you think Daniel.

Daniel: So what’s my reward for finding you?

Emilia: you know that the rooms here are sound proof?

Daniel: Serious?

Emilia nodded her head,

Emilia: I also have this booked till 6 p.m. this evening.

I took a look at my watch, I have wasted 30 odd minutes find Emilia, I didn’t really need to be wasting anymore time talking.

Daniel: I guess we might find out about how good is the sound proofing in the next couple of minutes.

I drop my bag and approach her, Emilia uncross her legs, spreading them as she allow me into the middle of them. We started kissing as she masterfully undid my belt and pants, letting them drop to my ankles as she tugged at my boxers, half pulling them down, just enough to free my cock, which was what she wanted anyway. She quicken got me to full erection as she stroke on it while we kissed. She slowly lean back on to the table, i could feel her hand on my cock was trying to guide me into her, but she was still dress, barely dress but still not naked enough to do what she was doing.

Imagine my surprise, when I felt the moist and warm sensation around the head of my erected cock, she slowly guided me more and more inside her. I broke our kiss to see the last bite of my cock disappearing inside her.

Daniel: Emilia how??? (I obviously look confuse)

Emilia: Never seen a crotchless panties before? Isn’t this useful?

As she lay down on the table, bringing her legs up wrapping them around my waist, as she pulled me down to her. I could feel her pussy stretching over the width and length.

Emilia: you like it?

Daniel: hm-uh. I love it.

We kiss passionately as she tighten her legs around my waist, pulling me closer and deeper inside her. My hand caressing her boob, slipping underneath her bra, feeling her nipple as my other hand feel up her ass. Emilia moaning softly into my mouth as I work my touches on her body. She ran both her hands through my hair and around my neck as she hugged me tightly. We kept at it for a good 10-15 minutes and ended with me cumming inside her.

I took a seat as Emilia laid on the table, we both looked at each other not saying anything, I was the one that broke the silent.

Daniel: you sure it’s ok for you to be out of your office for so long?

Emilia: it’s alright, I set my voice mail to mention the I’m out meeting students and to call my mobile.

I started looking around the room,

Emilia: what are you looking for?

Daniel: your clothes. I don’t think you came here dress like this.

Emilia: they are on the opposite side of this table.

She got up and came to sit on my lap.

Emilia: So do you have somewhere to head off to or can you stay?

Daniel: I got no where to go and nothing to do.

Emilia: I think we should have the time to fulfil all your schooling fantasies today.

Daniel: How sure are you that no one else comes here?

Emilia: petty sure since I found out about this place, I have only seen students here less than a handful of time.

A twinkle appear in my eye as certain naughty thought form in my head. Emilia seem to be able to read my mind,

Emilia: so what are you thinking about?

Daniel: I’m thinking about that staircase….

Emilia: what about it?

I always wanted to do it on stairs in public.

Emilia: aren’t you the risk taker?

Daniel: didn’t you say almost no one will come?

Emilia: I can’t promise that.

Daniel: are you willing too?

Emilia: you know I can’t really say no to you.

I got up, pulled up my pants and took her hand, we headed out to where the stairs were, lifting our other belongs in the room. I made an effort to check the other rooms around us to make sure that it was empty, didn’t want to have someone coming out to catch us by surprise. As what Emilia said before, the entire area was deserted.

We made our way to where the stairs were, I drop my pants and boxer as Emilia got on her knees to suck my dick. The thrill of being in public and so open was a major rush for the both of us, I could feel the urge to cum within a few licks from Emilia, I had to get her to slow down before I finish when we barely just started. Been this open seem to amplify all the senses, I swear I could feel each lick from her tongue more than before, I could feel each bump or groove in her lips as it wrapped around my shaft, time seem to slow to a snail’s pace when she suck down on my cock. My legs gave out on me multiple times, the only thing stopping me from dropping to the floor was the hand rails that I was grabbing tightly.

Emilia was probably feeling the same as me, she had one hand wrapped around the shaft stroking it, as her head bob up and down on the remain meat. She had one hand on her own breasts, playing with herself as she blow me.

Daniel: Emilia…Emilia… Stop..stop…

Emilia: what’s wrong?

Daniel: I can’t take it….

Emilia smiled as she tease me a bit more, using the tip of her tongue to lick my pee hole. My knees buckled slightly for it.

Daniel: let’s swapped.

She stop and stood up, pressing her body up against me, we did a half turn as she was now up against the railing. I started kissing her neck, down to her collar bone, moving on to her cleavage. I reach behind her to undo her bra, only to find no clip or hook was there. Being more experience than before, I knew the clip was in front, cupping both her breasts and pressing them together, my hands slide to the centre of her bra. I felt a slight resistance as her bra came loose, I drop my hands to her waist as her bra come undone, I went straight her her nipples, flicking it with my tongue, as I began rubbing her clitoris, Emilia griped the rails tightly as her head tilted back, she thrusted her body upwards, mashing her breasts against my face.

Emilia: Urgh!!! FUCK!!!

She was no holding back her volume as she moan loudly. Hearing her being so vocal, became a driving force as I began fingering her, Emilia’s body spasm as she clutch her thighs,

Emilia: Ar..Ar…Argh!!

Her eyes almost rolling back into her sockets, she randomly grab at me, as her body twitch non stop, with me continuous fingering her.

Emilia: Fuck Daniel!!!!!

Emilia bend her body down, her hand gripping my cock as she devoured me fully. She moans were still audible despite having my fat cock fully inside her mouth. She was still spasming, feeling her body shiver non stop was such a turn on. I press my hand on the back of her head and started to thrust my hips upwards, driving my cock into her mouth, sort of like fucking her mouth.

She had me moaning along with her, as our bodies were in weird positions.

Daniel: Fuck!!!

I grab her hair and lifted her off my cock, I was panting as was Emilia. I turn her around, Emilia grabbed the railing with both hands, sticking her ass out for me as I position myself being her, hold my cock which was soaked with her saliva in my hand and easily ease myself into her equally wet pussy.

Piak! Piak! Piak! Came from my hips slamming into her butt cheeks. The once quiet environment was filled with noises from our love making. I lean down, reaching around as I grab both her breasts, squeezing them, pinching her erected nipples as I pound Emilia’s pussy relentlessly.

Emilia: Fuck!!! Mas Dura… Mas Dura…

She turn to look at me, biting her lower lip as I wrapped her body in my arms. Holding her in position, picking up pace. Slamming and pounding her pussy harder and faster. Emilia was losing control of her expression as pure lust took over. I hand a front row seats to seeing her expression change slowly. She was looking more and more like a cum slut than I ever seen from her.

Emilia: Cumming???

Daniel: Almost….

I lean down to French her as I continued fucking her hard.

I growl out just before I flood her pussy with my warm salty cum. I jerk as I shoot my load inside her, wanting to empty myself inside her. We both literally collapse on the landing afterwards. Our legs too weak to stand, our hearts pounding like crazy in our chest as we took deep breaths.

Emilia: That was… fucking awesome…

Daniel: tell me about it.

Emilia: This … needs to be …more often…

We rested up till we could regain strength in our legs to return to the room. We had sex one more time before leaving for home, I got Emilia completely naked, standing in the doorway, holding both sides of the door frame as I thrust my cock inside her doggy style. After flooding her pussy with my cum one last time that day. I took her panties, stuffing it in my bag before getting dressed and leaving together.

That area become our secret place for our rendezvous in school till we ended.

[Informer]

this is a nice story, do keep the updates coming. :)

[phaykan]

Another nice update. Thank you.

[Engravedsin]

Nice update, will check back for more

[prepaidcard3821]

Nice update ts! Just subscribed to this thread for updates man

[ZacCommend]

Very good story, camping here :D

[diputs1269]

Lovely and shiok updates, cheers!

[xxx_OrOcO_xxx]

Woah! What a experience it must be!

[otamay]

Thursday

That area become our secret place for our rendezvous in school till we ended.

You mean no more meet up with Emilia?

Camping here for more juicy updates please.

[xxx_OrOcO_xxx]

Maybe I have missed out previously, does Iceman have a reference pic of Emilia?
:D

[madmax8888]

I hope those that followed my story had a good read as much as I got writing it out. I will be posted 2 more story in the same thread, the next one is on my tutor.
Bro, damn shiok and superb sharing.

[5vamp5]

Awesome story bro, please continue.

[MaggieMi]

Support and camping here!

[iceman1314]

The Ending.

It was the start of our semester break, I was still in England as my flight home was only scheduled for Tuesday, giving me the weekend and Monday before heading home. Emilia was suppose to come over to my place for dinner and a night of passion before going back to Spain for her own holiday.

I had my door open as I buzz Emilia in earlier,

Emilia: Daniel where are you?

Daniel: in the kitchen.

Footsteps walking toward me as she appear in the doorway,

Emilia: do you have a moment?

Daniel: I could spare some time… why? Are you that in need?

As I step up to her, hugging her and planting a kiss on her lips, she return the kiss and playful slap my chest.

Emilia: be serious. i got some thing to talk to you about.

She took my hand and we headed for the living room, we sat side by side on the sofa, she held my hand in hers as she looked at me in the eyes.

Daniel: Ok… what’s wrong?

Emilia: Nothing… you know the man that I’m sort of dating?

Daniel: Yes… did he do anything to you?

Emilia: No.. he didn’t..Don’t worry. I promise I’m fine.

Daniel: Ok, so what is this about?

Emilia exhaled deeply, she looked me in the eye

Emilia: He asked me to be his girlfriend.

I didn’t know why, but my brain kind of shut down. It wasn’t a case of me falling in love with Emilia, this was always a physical affair more than anything, this was more of a moment of not knowing what to say. Somehow I manage to stumbled out an “Ok” I guess that came out wrongly cause Emilia had a strange look on her face.

Emilia: Are you ok?

Daniel: I’m fine… I just don’t know what you want me to say?

Emilia’s expression change to one of being slightly pissed.

Emilia: Are you unhappy about it?

Daniel: No.. I’m happy for you, happy that you can be with someone that can offer you something more than what I can.

Emilia seems unsure…

Emilia: Really???

Daniel: Really. I’m really happy for you. So did you say Yes to him?

Emilia: I told him that I needed time to think it through.

Daniel: Why? Is something wrong with him?

Emilia: I just wanted to tell you this….I didn’t think that it will be fair if I said yes to him and still be having sex with you this weekend.

Daniel: So you are planning to say yes?

Emilia nodded her head, I pulled her in and hugged her, replying myself again that I was happy for her.

Daniel: So we will be friends from this point on?

Emilia: I’m still single at least for this weekend.

Daniel: So is this like one last fuck before we “break-up”

Emilia: More like one last benefit before we become only friends.

Daniel: I can live with that. Beside I was looking forward to getting my dick sucked this weekend.

Emilia: Actually, the reason why I told him that I needed time, was because I was looking forward to sucking your dick this weekend as well.

Daniel: Ohhhh. Is that so?

Emilie smiled seductively at me as she nodded her head.

Daniel: So you hungry?

Emilia: Depends on what you want to feed me?

I got up and turn to face her, pulling my shorts and boxers down expose my cock to her.

Daniel: what do you think I wanted to feed you?

Emilia: This I can eat.

Emilia lifted my cock and gently suckled on my balls. I started stroking her head as she got more and more into the act. She knew one of my favourite things to do is to watch her perform. Emilia processed to put on a show for me. Firstly she got off the sofa and on to her knees, next she started stripping off her cardigan followed by her shirt and her bra. The was she took my balls into her mouth as my cock rested on her face was a thing of beauty, how her tongue went from the base of my shaft all the way to the tip, circling a few times around it, while maintaining eye contact with me was such a turn on for me. Next she gently suckled on the swollen head as she use both hands, one playing my balls and the other jerking me off.

The way she remove her fingers and change the gripe as she started going deeper and deeper, I could see clearly her saliva flowing freely down the shaft and wetting my pubic and balls. Emilia got me moaning and groaning away as she work her magic on my stick. By this time I had both hands on her head, not restricting her movement but more for support than anything.

Emilia: Fuck Emilia, I’ll miss this the most.

Emilia took my cock slowly out of her mouth, leaving a trail of saliva from the corner of her mouth to my cock, she took my cock running it from the side of her mouth to her cheeks, down her neck, cross her collar bone, back up the other side of her neck, she then kiss the massively swollen head,

Emilia: Do you want to fuck my throat?

Throughout this relationship, the number of times that Emilia allows me to fuck her mouth/throat could be counted on one hand, as I gave her a sore throat the first time she allow me too. She did allow me to at best slowly rock my hips or to pump my hips a bit and that was it. She was always in control went she was blowing me.

Daniel: You sure?

Emilia:i think having a sore throat for the last time is an ok price to pay.

She allow me to grab her hair as she place both hands on her laps like a lady, using one hand to hold my cock in place, Emilia open her mouth as I place my cock on her lower lip, she bought her upper lip down, forming a seal around the shaft as I started slow and easy. Probably allowing only one third into her mouth, slowly allowing more and more till I was all but 2 fingers width inside her mouth. No resistances from Emilia was an encouragement to me as I thrusted fully into her, my balls slamming against her chin, usually if I got too carried away to reach this stage, Emilia would place both hands on my thighs as a way to either stop or slow me down. This time, her hands still on her laps. I could hear her slightly gagging each time my cock fully disappear inside her mouth.

Daniel: Fuck Emilia, Fuck Emilia, ARGH!!!

My balls now smacking at her chin in rapid fashion as i got faster and faster.

Daniel: Argh!!! EMILIA…..

Emilia started gagging as saliva flow freely down her chin and neck onto her breasts. Her face once slightly red was now as red as tomato, as her gagging got louder and louder, just like I was getting louder and louder as I groaned with each pump of my hips.

Daniel: Cumming Cumming!!!

I pulled out my cock and started to jack my cock as I pulled Emilia closer to me, aiming my cock at her face, I could feel myself getting closer and closer to the edge,

Daniel: AR!!!! Fuck!!!

As I shot out load after load right smack centre of Emilia’s face. The first shot landing at her nose bridge, the second on her left eye, the third on her nose and mouth, the rest were on her lips, chin and neck as it all started to flow down her face, covering more and more of her skin. i gave my cock a few more shakes, wiping any remainder on her cheeks as I release her and drop to the sofa.

Daniel: Fuck Emilia, that was awesome.

Emilia: I’am glad you enjoyed it.

As I pass her some tissue to clean up the mess,

Daniel: Can we do it again sometime this week?

Emilia didn’t give any answer right away. She was busy cleaning the mess I made on her face. AT the same time, I was to relax to press for any answer. She got up and headed to the bathroom awhile later, guessing to wash her face or to make sure she got off all trace of it. I was still resting on the sofa, my heartbeat was just starting to coming down. Emilia’s voice wander to me from the bathroom but she was too soft for me to make out what she was saying. I got up and washed to the bathroom, shouting along the way that I couldn’t hear her clearly. I made it to the bathroom in the master room.

Daniel: What did you say?

Emilia: I said that if this is what you want, I’m fine with it. Consider it a parting gift.

Daniel: Not afraid of getting a sore throat?

Emilia: I’m planning to call in sick on Monday anyway.

Daniel: Why?

I got behind her and hugged her as she was just finishing cleaning up her face.

Emilia: I probably won’t get another young cock ever again, I should enjoy yours while I still have access to it.

I hugged her tighter, resting my head on her shoulder as I look at her through the reflection in the mirror.

Daniel: Hungry yet?

Emilia: I don’t think you can squeeze another round in that quickly.

Daniel: you sure about that?

I started to rub myself against her butt, nibbling on her ear lopes as she reach one hand up to touch the side of my face. My hands had already reaching under her top and fondling her breasts, squeezing them and rubbing her nipples. Her free hand reach back, in between our bodies, feeling for my cock as she work her magic to get me erected. I started to pulled her top up, she raise her hands to help the process , I reach round back to unclip her bra, letting it fall into the sink. My hands headed south, working on her jeans as I got more aggressive with her. Emilia by this time has my cock fully up and hard, her thumbs rubbing against the pee hole as soft moans escape her lips. what happen next was amazing amount time used and how we seem to read each other’s mind.

I pulled her jeans down, she follow right behind with her panties, as I went for her pussy she stick her hips outs to meet my tongue, she was almost dripping already, I could smell her scent as my face got closer to her, all it took was the tip of my tongue to make Emilia increase the volume as she thrusted more of her ass out to me.

Emilia: Daniel, Just fuck me.

My face was already buried between her butt cheeks at this point. My tongue licking her labia, feeling the sweetness on my tongue.

Emilia: Argh! Daniel please..

Still no answer, she tried moving forward to create some space, I followed along, the sink counter was blocking her from moving forward anymore as I buried my face deeper, wanting to taste more of her sweet juices.

Emilia: Fuck me please.

You know how I said that Emilia rarely allows me to cum in her? The only time she allows that is during outdoor sex. I wanted that this weekend, I wanted to cum inside her, filling her up before another guy did.

Daniel: Let me cum in you.

Emilia: Argh!! You know…UHHH!!! That.. Urgh… GOD!!! NOT here…

Daniel: Up to you then.

I got back to attack her pussy, Despite all the protest by her, she must have known that her legs were spreading wider and wider for me to get more access to her pussy.

Emilia: Please… don’t Urgh!!! Make this hard…

Daniel: all you need is to say yes, Emilia.

Emilia: FUCK!!! Daniel… stop.. stop…

I pulled slightly away. She manage to turn and face me, she lean down and grab my head with both her hands.

Emilia: Fuck you for blackmailing me.

Her legs were still relatively spread, allowing me to stick two fingers into her pussy. Her eyes shut immediately as her hands clamp around my face. Her lips form into an “O” shape as she struggled to form words.

Emilia: FUCK DANIEL!!!!

Daniel; So? What’s it going to be?

Emilia: No..No… No…

I started fingering her faster and faster,

Emilia: Stop… Stop… please..Urgh!!!!

I repeated my question again.

Emilia was dripping wet at this point. her juices flowing down my fingers covering my palms, she had her eyes close, vigorously shaking her head with what ever remaining conscious she had.

Emilia: Fuckkkkk!!!

Daniel: that’s what I plan to do to you.

She gripe me harder than before, staring long and deep into my eyes.

Emilia: Do whatever you want

Daniel: That’s my girl.

Emilia: Fuck you Daniel.

I got up as Emilia held on to my shoulder with her hands for support, I held my cock in my hand as I position my member at the doorway of her tunnel. it looked at each other subconsciously,

Daniel: Fuck me or Fuck you?

Emilia: Fuck me, Daniel.

I smiled at her as she return my smile. I easily entered her as she gripe my shoulders tightly, her nails digging into my flesh as I got deeper inside her.

Emilia: Fuck Daniel….

I hooked my hands under her thighs, lifting Emilia up and onto the sink counter, she wrapping her legs around my waist, pushing me deeper into her.

Emilia: you’re thicker than usual.

I just smiled at her, leaning in till our lips mets, our tongues teasing each other as I started pumping my hips.

“Hmm” and “ohh” escape Emilia’s lips as we had sex for the first time that weekend. It was slow lovemaking, I wanted to be as tender towards her as possible, making our last weekend together a beautiful memory for her.

[iceman1314]

That was petty much the end of affairs with Emilia. We maintain our friendship till this day. The guy that she got together with? they ended up getting marry, and remain married till this day. There were a couple of times early on when we were nearly tempted to climb back into bed, but we manage to not too. that last weekend with her was her allowing me to do things to her that she won't allow before.

I will continue below on how the weekend unfolded

[iceman1314]

Maybe I have missed out previously, does Iceman have a reference pic of Emilia?
:D

I have been trying to find one that resembles her. but no such luck.

[sysnine]

Damn nice updates bro, and support for more!

[diputs1269]

Enjoyes such a nice wonderful ending with Emilia, cheers!

[jegi]

Excellent story bro, thanks for sharing! :)

[Everydaywantsex]

Great story TS..thanks for sharing..

[dex3]

I have been trying to find one that resembles her. but no such luck.

No problem bro. Story is good enough for me :)

[lonelykids]

I will continue below on how the weekend unfolded

Camping for the weekend to be unfolded…..

[steviechesse]

Any updates? 😬

[neo6874]

Great story TS, really hope there will be more updates soon!

[yesboyz]

Look forward to more updates :)